Bluewingwriting

The Consort's Clientele.

Consort Shepard's regular customers include six of the most powerful and desirable Asari Matriarchs in the galaxy: Benezia and Aethyta T'soni, who come to her as much to rekindle their marriage as to be pleasured. Councillor Thea Tevos, who indulges her nymphomania in a desperate attempt to remain effective in her position. Sha'ira, the previous consort, so smitten with Shepard she's spent much of her fortune on private sessions with her. Justicar Samara, who is torn between her carnal desires and her shame at breaking her code, and Aria T'Loak, the pirate queen of Omega, who's submissive needs are matched only by her own shame of them.

This piece was made by the fantastic SoCarter to accompany The Consort!

Consort Shepard

Consort Jane Shepard inherited Matriarch Sha'ira's business just two short years after first coming to the citadel. The mysterious and uniquely enticing young human instantly took Sha'ira's fancy, and quickly worked her way to the top of the matriarch's organisation. When Sha'ira abruptly announced her retirement at the relatively young age of nine-hundred and six, Shepard took her place and brought the business to new heights of profitability and status.

This piece was made by the wonderful FloopsArt to accompany The Consort!

The Consort

This was originally going to be a relatively short piece to celebrate 100 fans on Hentai Foundry, but kinda exploded into something way longer, hence the wait.

Regardless here we are. Thanks again to all for the support!

In a universe without the reapers, Shepard becomes the consort on the citadel, and finds herself catering to some of the most powerful and beautiful Asari Matriarchs in the galaxy.

-o-o-o-

Asari Matriarchs were not creatures to be trifled with; a mix of biotic powers that could flatten a tank with a thought, and centuries of experience making anything a human could throw at them utterly predictable. Getting a matriarch on your bad side was more often than not a particularly stupid method of suicide.

No sane person went after one of the proudest, most powerful, most sexually aggressive creatures in the galaxy. When a matriarch crossed your path you did what they said, when they said to do it, and you did your best not to piss them off.

Unless, of course, you were Jane Shepard.

In that case you revelled in your unique ability to bring those powerful, beautiful women to their knees.

Shepard sighed and toyed with the whip coiled in her palm, basking in the soft, heady perfumes filing the air, the sharp clicking of her heels on the tile floor, and the faint tingling at her nape that told her that her customers were watching her with rapt attention.

“Ladies, ladies, ladies.” She tutted, rolling her head from side to side and sighing. “Whatever will I do with you?”

She turned and smiled down at her customers, uncoiling the whip and slowly winding it back around her fist. Six beautiful Asari Matriarchs were kneeling meekly on plump, soft cushions, staring up at her with quivering anticipation. Neat black ball-gags were nestled between their lips, slick and shining as the women salivated. Tight steel rings kept their pulsing, oozing cocks painfully hard, aching for release between their shapely thighs.

Each one was naked and oiled, soft blue skin glistening in the low, sensual light. The thin cords binding their arms behind them and crossing their chests dug into their glistening flesh, accentuating how wonderfully soft their mature forms were.

Shepard herself was wearing her usual evening attire, soft silk gloves and stockings with a sleek, tight black corset that left her womanhood bare and hoisted her ample bust higher, giving her an even more pronounced hourglass figure. Around her throat was a neat choker, and her hair had been curled into a bouncy mane of rich red.

“Quite frankly… I’m disappointed in every single one of you.” She sighed, stepping slowly up to the first in the line and reaching out with a single gloved hand. Lady Benezia T’soni trembled as Shepard caressed her crest, strong fingers sliding around the elegant curve of her tendrils, down her cheek before brushing her lower lip with her thumb. “How long have we been having these little sessions, Benezia? You and your lovely wife here to satisfy your most base desires, leaving that sweet young daughter alone for hours and hours? What terrible parents you are, what needy… silly… sluts, coming here to pleasure yourselves instead of taking care of her.”

She tutted and delivered a sharp, playful slap to Benezia’s blushing cheek. As the matriarch blushed, she chuckled and moved on, eyes flashing as Aethyta strained defiantly in the neat, knotted ropes binding her. Unlike her bride, Aethyta still harboured the delusion she had an ounce of power in Shepard’s little sanctum on the Presidium and defied her quite often. She clicked her tongue and stooped, tapping Aethyta’s chin with the thick leather coil of her whip.

“She’s quite beautiful though, your Liara… perhaps I might invite her to dinner one day, see for myself if your selfishness has rubbed off on her or not?” Aethyta growled, earning a slap just like her wife.

“As for you Councillor… well, what can I say? The most powerful woman in the galaxy coming crawling to me, begging to be defiled like some omegan slut? I don’t think I’ve ever had such a wretched client, certainly not one who enjoyed being revealed to be nothing more than a stupid, wanton whore.” Shepard growled, taking Councillor Thea Tevos by her scalp and yanking her head back. The Councillor whimpered into her gag, tears sparkling in her startling violet eyes. Shepard bit back a smile at seeing the woman’s desperation, and instead spat onto her cheek. Tevos quivered as a fat, warm droplet of Shepard’s saliva oozed down her skin, her eyes squeezing shut as her chest heaved in excitement. “You are the leader of a species, the voice of billions, and yet here you come crawling to me once again, and sooner than last time if I’m not mistaken. It was only last month you last scurried here; your addiction is only getting worse.”

“Mhhhm.” Tevos groaned, staring up at Shepard with wide, pleading eyes. Shepard hissed through her teeth and shook her head, placing a foot on Tevos’s cock and pressing down firmly enough to elicit a pained whimper.

“We don’t talk when we’re gagged, do we?” Shepard tutted. Tevos jerked beneath her heel and shook her head desperately. “No, we don’t.” Shepard smirked, removing her boot and pacing towards the next in line, leaving Tevos to whimper and ooze her precum onto the dampening cushion beneath her.

“Hello Sha’ira.” Shepard smiled, almost warmly. “I see your love of playing customer for a change hasn’t lessened. How much of that fortune is left after all our lessons, hmm? I dare say I’ve made back the price I paid you for this little sanctuary of mine already.”

Sha’ira’s lashes fluttered seductively, the ball-gag between her lips moving as she sucked on it. Her back arched as Shepard inspected her, pushing out her breasts for her to admire. Shepard tutted and shook her head. “Every time we have the same conversation, the same lessons over and over again. Are you a Matriarch, or are you just another whore like the ones who come scurrying to my girls for satisfaction from the wards?”

Sha’ira hummed softly and cocked her head, eyes drifting over Shepard’s body with naked hunger. Shepard chuckled and stooped down, pinching her chin. “As… disappointing as you are, I must admit I’m fond of you, unlike these other worthless harlots.”

She stroked Sha’ira’s cheek as she strutted away, before slapping Samara sharply enough to make the proud Justicar’s head jerk to the side. “Not… like… you… Justicar.” She hissed venomously, enjoying the tears of pain welling in her icy blue eyes. “Benezia and Aethyta are simply here to blow off a little steam. Tevos is disappointing, but one can never have too much faith in a politician. Sha’ira has more than earned her little indulgences after a lifetime of service. You, on the other hand, have absolutely no excuse to come crawling to my feet begging to be degraded and humiliated like a Varren bitch in heat!”

Samara whined, her cheek bearing a dull blue mark against her pale teal skin. Her lower lip trembled, stretched out by the round gag between her teeth. A single tear leaked from her eye and trailed down her cheek to her chin. Shepard gave her a sneer and unfurled her whip, cracking it threateningly just beside Samara’s ear.

“Just look at you.” Shepard rasped, kneeling and tugging on the chain that linked the two immense orbs of her breasts together, the silver metal pulling her dark blue nipples just enough to make the Matriarch groan into her gag. “Everything you’ve had me do to you; you should be ashamed. All the wicked, sinful things you’ve begged me and mine to inflict on your worthless body, what would people think if they saw what you hide under your suit, hmm?”

For once, all the Matriarchs’ eyes were not on Shepard, instead looking at Samara with a mix of amusement and pity. Of all the Matriarchs that attended the little group-sessions she ran, Samara was the one most enticing to tease and certainly the most prolific of her customers. Shepard’s little house of pleasure had every service a person could want, ranging from simple relaxations to more expensive and exclusive services, not to mention, as Samara had made good use of, every sexual service legal in Council space.

“You are a justicar.” Shepard sighed softly, “After all this time, you are no closer to behaving like one. You keep coming back to me, you keep begging for this treatment. Why is so hard for you to behave, hmm?”

Samara slowly raised her eyes to look at Jane. There was so much shame in those lovely blue eyes, but just as much lust. Poor thing. Shepard felt more sorry for her than anything, but she would never allow herself to show that. Samara came to her to be punished, and that was the treatment she would receive, no matter Jane’s own feelings on the matter.

“Are you a Justicar, or are you a whore, Samara?” she asked. “I won’t allow you to be both, not here. So, you’d best make a decision.”

Samara bowed her head submissively, mighty bosom heaving as she sobbed for breath behind her gag. Jane pursed her lips and caressed one plump tit for an instant before standing and growling. “Hmmf, whore it is then. You should be thankful for my discretion, it’s only thanks to me keeping my silence that you remain free to live your little façade.”

“And that brings us to our newest guest.” She said, forcing herself to speak with a bright, casual tone. “You haven’t had time to meet The Queen of Omega yet, ladies. Though you certainly will know Aria’s reputation.”

She stopped and grinned down at the purple matriarch. Aria raised a brow, unimpressed. The self-appointed mistress of Omega had enjoyed three sessions with Shepard now, but this was her first group meeting. Shepard had been surprised to receive her first visit of course, but she’d gotten the measure of the aggressive matriarch over time.

“She’ll tell you herself that Omega doesn’t have a queen, no captain, no official title to its leader at all. She’d give a nice little speech about how Omega works, how it’s people function. How she is Omega.” Shepard purred, “Unfortunately, that would be made slightly less impressive due to the fact that Omega is currently bound and gagged like one of the whores she owns back home, desperate for pleasure like the prostitutes she preys on.”

Aria sniffed and rolled her eyes. Shepard chuckled, enjoying her defiance before pushing her roughly back with her foot, Aria groaning as she was bent flat at the knee, struggling helplessly to straighten up against both her position and Shepard’s stiletto. “Unlike the rest of you worthless wretches, Aria here sees our little sessions as a challenge. She’s not here to learn, she’s here to resist for the sake of resistance. She finds her pleasure in testing the strength of others, asserting dominance through refusing to submit. I thought she’d appreciate an audience for her failure today.”

Aria laughed into her gag, shifting weakly beneath Shepard’s heel. The others looked between her and Shepard with interest, all except Samara, who was still staring at her lap and her thick, throbbing cock.

Shepard smiled and stepped back, folding her hands behind her back and admiring her customers. That was quite enough preamble, it was time to get down to business. 

“We’ll all be enjoying the same pleasures before I move to your own unique requests, so I want each and every one of you to lean forwards until your nose touches the floor.” She said brightly, enjoying the shared looks of curiosity her customers gave, all of them wondering what the others had begged Shepard to do to them.

“Oh.” Shepard called over her shoulder, stooping to collect the toys for her customers. “And if any of you fall over, you will be whipped. So do take care.”

All at once, the six matriarchs leaned forwards, careful not to overbalance with their arms bound behind them and their heavy breasts weighing them down. One by one, Benezia, Aethyta, Samara and Tevos bowed to the floor. Sha’ira sighed and admired Shepard’s back for a moment before doing the same.

Aria growled and forced herself upright, her body unfolding and her eyes scowling in Shepard’s direction, she glanced at the other Matriarchs with contempt and straightened her back. Shepard turned and smirked, tutting severely.

“Defiance for its own sake.” She sighed, “Eager to show off to your new acquaintances?”

Aria sniffed dismissively. Shepard’s smile widened and she reeled back, cracking the whip sharply across Aria’s cheek. The matriarch winced, the eye opposite to the cheek open and angry. It had been a test of sorts, to make sure the pirate queen could take the punishment with no severe consequence. Aria would soon wish she’d submitted and shown how badly the strike had hurt.

The whip snapped again and Aria yelped, eyes squeezing shut as a dark purple line crossed her breast. Another strike and another bruising mark crossed the other plump purple orb. Shepard’s wrist flicked once, twice, three, four times again, until Aria’s tears finally began to overflow from her eyes and roll down her furiously blushing cheeks. Jane sighed and squatted down, pressing her palms hard against the lovely tits, squeezing and making Aria whine with discomfort.

“You’ll find I’m much less forgiving of disobedience when I have other customers to attend to, Aria.” She growled softly into the shaking Asari’s ear. “So kneel, or I’ll give these fat udders another fifty lashings… each.”

Aria shot her a contemptuous look before squeaking as Shepard pinched her nipples hard. She nodded quickly and bowed to the floor, Shepard petting her scalp soothingly. “Good girl.” She breathed. “Very well done.”

Shepard took a moment to admire her customers as they bowed, deliciously mature rears pushed out for her enjoyment, soft cheeks and wide childbearing hips yielding six perfect heart-shaped rumps, each split by a desperately aroused cock.

“Now how shall we proceed, hmm?” Shepard asked the gagged group. “Eldest to youngest? It hardly seems fair, none of you had much say in the matter. The loveliest shade of blue? Again, a touch unfair as our sweet pirate queen is a rare, rather delicious shade of violet. Should I sort you by your pretty faces, how sweet your lips are to taste? Should I choose whom I desire to keep for my own the most? Or she who I feel most repulsed by? No… no I think tonight we shall let good luck and good genetics choose for us, and we shall begin with which of you has the biggest, fattest cock.”

She knelt and stroked a hand over Aethyta’s hip, enjoying how the Matriarch’s length twitched and a thick white droplet slipped from her purple head. “Lucky you Aethyta. You get to go first.” she sighed, gently sliding two fingers into a small bowl of jelly and pressing them against the Asari’s pucker. 

Aethyta groaned into her gag as Shepard penetrated her, digits sinking to the second knuckle and curling ever so slightly in the hot, tight confines of her ass. “I wish I could say you’d earned this, but you haven’t, quite the opposite. Here you are, with me pleasuring you, when you should be being a father to your child, you should be helping her, but no.”

She took one of six wide, short black dildos and nestled it against Aethyta’s rear, using her fingers to stretch her wide before pressing it inside her slowly and deliberately. Aethyta groaned, eyes squeezing shut as she was slowly stuffed full, her cock pulsing and leaking a steady stream of pre onto her calves. “You should be ashamed.”

She patted the flat black end of the dildo and smiled, admiring how it sat in the stretched ring of Aethyta’s asshole. “So, it must be said, should you Thea.” She continued, repeating the process with the beautiful Asari councillor, the most important, respected asari in the entire galaxy. She tutted as Tevos pushed back against her as she sank the dildo as deep as it would go. “See? So desperate to be fucked, to receive pleasure like you’re owed it. The whore councillor, neglecting billions to satiate her own lust.”

Benezia was quiet and meek as she was filled, the softest of mews escaping her gagged lips as Shepard’s fingers slipped from her pucker. “Tell me Benezia, is your daughter better than you? Less selfish? Less of a neglectful whore? She’s inherited your good looks and she seems quite sweet; I truly hope you’ve raised her to be as lovely as she appears.”

Sha’ira purred as her dildo was inserted, peering back at Shepard from her place on the floor and giving her hips an enticing wiggle as Jane retreated. She earned a soft pat, but nothing more, as Shepard moved to Samara.

“Here we are, whore.” She said coldly, “Your reward for betraying everything you ever valued. Enjoy.” Samara remained stoic, her eyes staring blankly down at the floor as her asshole was stuffed and her sack gently squeezed, but Shepard could have sworn she heard a whimper as she turned to give Aria her dildo.

“I can’t help but wonder if your attitude is compensation.” She whispered playfully into Aria’s ear as she pressed the thick black rubber inside her, palm pressing flat against her. “You’re quite small for a matriarch.”

Aria growled but was cut short as Shepard flicked her sharply in the sack, replacing the growl with a dull grunt.

“There we go.” She said with a flick of her wrist, her omni-tool glowing into life and sending all six dildos buzzing into life. A chorus of whines and moans drifted from the matriarchs, their lashes fluttering and cocks pulsing with frustrated arousal as the neat steel rings kept their orgasms at bay.

She helped tug each of them upright again and paced back and forth, watching her customers closely as they trembled and moaned, the vibrators inside them massaging their sensitive insides and driving each of them to new heights of frustration. she purred, stepping around to the front, admiring how each immense manhood stood to attention from between voluptuous thighs, each one at a forty-five-degree angle from its owner’s body. Asari were naturally well-endowed, but just as with their breasts and curves, the blue-skinned beauties only developed with age. A human male averaged about six inches, a turian about seven, a maiden would be a little over eight or so, but a full developed Asari matriarch’s meat averaged just under a foot.

Size, stamina, and unmatchable potency made a Matriarch the single most impressive sexual creature among the sentient species, which was why Shepard always savoured seeing them on their knees.

Shepard toyed with a glass of wine resting on the small table beside her throne, a tall, elegant wooden thing she liked to lounge on when not teasing her partners. She sipped it thoughtfully, admiring the looks of desperate pleading in Tevos and Sha’ira’s eyes, before sighing and sitting. She touched a button on her omni-tool and the clasps holding the Matriarch’s gags snapped open.

“You will remain silent, ladies. I may need your mouths but I’ve no interest in anything you have to say.” She drawled, “Now stand up.”

The matriarchs slowly let the gags drop from their mouths like dogs returning a ball to their masters and staggered to their feet. It was sweet to see how their powerful legs shook, their painfully hard cocks straining outwards, desperate to be milked of the virile sperm churning in their balls.

“Benezia.” Shepard smiled, setting down her wine and standing. “Come closer.”

Benezia shot a nervous glance at the others before slowly padding towards her human mistress. To an outsider, it might have seemed comical to see the powerful Matriarch blush and bow her head to a young human a full head shorter than her, but there was absolutely no question about who was in charge in any of the women’s heads as Shepard reached up to stroke the Matriarch’s lip with her thumb.

“Take a seat, love.”

Benezia frowned in confusion, and then whimpered as Shepard took hold of her rod, squeezing slightly. “I said, take a seat.” Benezia quickly nodded and sank into Shepard’s throne.

“There we are, much better.” Shepard chuckled, perching on the Matriarch’s lap and stroking a hand backwards to caress her cheek. “This old chair can be so uncomfortable; I need a nice soft lap to cushion it.” Benezia groaned through her teeth as Shepard pressed against her, the human’s rear pressing down on her cock, forcing it flat against her thighs. She watched as Shepard sighed, parting her own legs and sliding herself backwards far enough that Benezia’s immense length sprung back up, promptly being trapped between Shepard’s muscular thighs. She could feel Shepard’s womanhood, slick against her shaft, the short coarse hairs that crowned the human’s cunt tickling her gently.

“Aria, come over here, I’d like your help with something.” Shepard cooed, curling a finger to the pirate queen. Aria growled but slowly stepped up to them, jerking her cock in Shepard’s direction. The human raised a neat brow and tutted. “You think you’ve earned your pleasure?” she asked softly.

“Just fucking take the ring off.” Aria hissed.

“Aria… I did say very specifically not to speak.” Shepard smiled simply, “And as I said, you’ve not even begun to earn your climax this evening.” She stood from Benezia’s lap and grabbed Aria by the back of the head, shoving her roughly to her knees and taking her by the throat with her free hand. Aria gasped in surprise as she was choked, her face forced down to Benezia’s lap and slapped on each cheek with the Matriarch’s cock.

“Wh… what are you doing?” she spluttered, cheeks burning.

“Benezia here is a favourite toy of mine.” Shepard whispered. “So you are going to put that mouth of yours to good use getting her cock nice and wet and slippery, ready to ram into your tight little hole.”

“N… no.” Aria growled defiantly. Shepard tutted and shook her head.

“Alright then, if you won’t do it by yourself. I shall have to make you.”

Aria growled and moved to try and defend herself from whatever Shepard had planned, but the human was faster. The pirate queen yelped as Shepard grabbed the thick rubber plug nestled in her colon and yanked it sharply. “Ah!” she slipped and fell awkwardly against Benezia’s knees, wriggling as Shepard grabbed her by the back of the head, keeping her pinned as she sawed the fat dildo into her asshole.

“S… stop it!” she whined, “That hurts you fucking cunt!”

Shepard chuckled and continued to pound Aria’s ass, her poor purple pucker was just barely used to the gentle probing Shepard had given it in their previous sessions, a proper assraping was well beyond her flexibility. “Stop… stop please… I’ll obey you… just stop!” she pleaded shrilly, tears sparkling in her eyes as Shepard angled the dildo, forcing the matriarch’s pucker to strain even further.

“Start taking care of Benezia.” Shepard said calmly. “And if you disobey me again, I’ll use my big dildos to ruin your cute little asshole.” Aria whimpered and reluctantly pressed against Benezia’s shaft, her lips parting and her tongue snaking out to give the long blue pole a tentative lick.

Benezia let out a quiet murmur of need, gritting her teeth as Aria began to work up and down her shaft, sharp purple eyes squeezed shut with humiliation. Shepard watched her for a while, making sure she was pleasuring Benezia sufficiently, before standing and moving to take care of the others as Aria began to gag on the matriarch’s cock.

“Ladies.” She purred, “Forgive me, I haven’t forgotten you.”

“It’s alright, madame Shepard.” Sha’ira smiled before pausing and hanging her head. “Oh… I’m… I’m sorry.”

“You should be, I ordered you to be silent.” Shepard sighed, “No matter, you’ve simply volunteered to take care of Aethyta and Tevos. Kneel down.” Sha’ira whined and obediently sank to the floor, eyeing Aethyta and Tevos’ manhoods sceptically. It was no secret that Sha’ira preferred the company of alien women with alien womanhoods, it was part of her infatuation with Shepard, still she’d serviced her fair share of cocks both Asari and otherwise in her long life, so there was nothing to fear.

“You may stop when I tell you to, until then, take care to pleasure them equally.” Shepard smiled before turning her attention to Samara. “I expect you’re wondering what I’ll do with you, whore.” She said softly, tracing a hand over the proud woman’s cheek.

Samara remained silent.

“Answer me.” Shepard growled sternly.

“Yes, Consort.” Samara breathed; her soft, serene voice laced with aching arousal.

“I was thinking of paddling your lovely behind.” Shepard said, slowly circling the disgraced justicar. “Making this lovely pale skin blush purple is always a highlight of our little visits, but that’s something for later, I think. I’ll be testing just how much you can take as well of course, so playing with that tight rump seems redundant. But I’ve had a touch of inspiration, would you like to know what I’m going to do, Whore?”

“I would, Consort.”

“I’m going to stop calling you a whore.” Shepard smiled, “And I’m going to make you one.”

Samara’s cheeks blushed dark as Shepard stopped in front of her, taking her hand and pressing a thin wafer of metal into her palm. “One credit, that’s about what a whore like you is worth.” She hissed coldly, “Now lie back, I’m going to sit on that pretty face.”

Samara whimpered and awkwardly lowered herself down, lying back and wincing as her arms were trapped beneath her. Shepard smiled at her obedience and brushed a hand through her hair, dropping down and resting herself comfortably on top of Samara’s head. Immediately the justicar began to nuzzle and devour her womanhood, drawing a soft, approving growl from Shepard’s lips as she watched the others work each other into a sexual frenzy.

“Hmmm, that’s enough dears.” She called after a while, clapping her hands together. “Come here and kneel, quick as you can.”

She grinned as Aria forced herself away from Benezia’s cock, ropes of spit and precum lacing her features and linking her to the delicious matriarch’s manhood. Benezia whimpered with need as she stood, staggering towards her, cock ready to explode at a moment’s notice. Sha’ira’s face was equally as flushed and messy, her spit and Thea and Aethyta’s excitement smearing her mouth.

The Matriarch’s knelt, the chorus of buzzing from the vibrators in their assess like a hive of bees, and waited for instructions.

“Now, that’s quite enough foreplay.” Jane said brightly. “It’s time to come to your personal pleasures. I will allow you to speak now, but only to answer my questions. You will be polite, and you will refer to me as Mistress Shepard, or I will be forced to see just how much punishment those delicious cocks can take. Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes, mistress Shepard.” Came the replies, voices husky and aching with arousal.

“Good girls.” Shepard purred, biting her lip and caressing Samara’s crest as the Justicar greedily worked at her. “Very good.”

She sighed and forced herself to focus. “Now, to business. Benezia, Aethyta, straighten up a little.” She twirled her wrists and two decently sized info-drones popped into existence, floating around Jane’s palm in lazy circles as the two wives rose up on their knees, thighs parted around their pulsing manhoods. Jane smiled and gently pushed the drones towards the pair.

“You asked to be teased this evening, to be edged until you can barely contain yourselves.” She purred, “I’m happy to oblige. I always enjoy an audience as it is, so having you watch as I tend to the others shall be nice for all involved.”

The two little drones circled the married couple before beeping cheerfully and advancing on their cocks, slipping over plump purple heads and sinking down until their glowing round bodies rested just above the matriarch’s balls. It was almost comical to see the little drones like shining volleyballs snug on the hard, blue cocks.

With a snap of Shepard’s fingers both drones began to pulse, constructs of light beginning to slide up and down within their glowing shells, milking Benezia and Aethyta’s cocks with gentle yet urgent strokes. Both matriarchs mewed and bit their lips as they were toyed with, their hands straining behind their backs and their eyes darting from their crotches to Jane’s domineering smile.

“Lovely, now for the rest of you.” she purred, turning to the four remaining women trembling and panting up at her. “Who shall go first, hmm?” Sha’ira moaned softly and arched her back, jutting her hips forwards to present her pole. Shepard chuckled and caressed her predecessor’s cheek before nodding.

“Yes… you’ll do quite nicely Sha’ira.” She hummed. “I’ll need an assistant later on and you may be the only whore of this sorry collection of sluts I can trust to do the job.”

“I’d… be honoured… to serve you, Madame.” Sha’ira mewled, kissing Jane’s palm adoringly.

“You requested me to fuck your sweet little rear, I want you to crawl like the bitch you are to my toy-chest, and pick out the dildo you want me to ram into your worthless guts.”

“Yes Madame, thank you madame.” The beautiful blue woman grinned, scurrying over the floor to where Jane’s box of toys sat by her throne. It took all of Shepard’s willpower not to laugh at her enthusiasm, shuffling over the floor on her knees with her hands bound behind her back as she went. Shepard stooped and took Thea by the chin, squeezing her enough to draw a meek whimper from her lips.

“You wanted me to stroke your cock, to use my hands to make you cum.” she breathed. “Typical of a politician, scared of getting your hands dirty, getting others to do the work for you.” her hand wrapped around Tevos’ cock and gently pumping it. The Councillor nibbled her lower lip and stared up at Shepard with wide purple eyes, waiting for the inevitable turn.

“You wanted me to suck your cock. Councillor.” Jane whispered. “Do you think you’ve earned that pleasure?”

“Y… yes?” Thea said hopefully.

A sharp smack to her cheek was her answer. “Arrogant cow.” Jane growled, moving on to the last of her customers.

“Samara you wanted to be punished, Aria you neglected to request anything at all. You will wait whilst I attend to those customers who I can actually stomach to look at.” She growled, hands on her hips, enjoying Samara’s shy, humiliated gaze and Aria’s mutinous glare. “Samara, you are going to fuck Aria in whatever ways you please until she is ready to beg me to let her cum. You may use whatever supplies you like, fail, and I shall throw you out onto the street as you are and let the whole galaxy know what a whore you’ve become.”

Samara looked about ready to cry, but despite it she nodded her head and stood, whimpering as she turned her back to Shepard, who swatted her fat, round rump. “Do well, and I might just pay you an extra credit.” She teased softly, squeezing one of her plump blue cheeks before slapping her again and sending her staggering off to find the toys she needed, her cuffs unlocked with a press of a button.

“As for you.” she growled, turning back and crouching down level with Aria. “I wouldn’t want to make things too easy for you. So you’ll be wearing this.” She produced a simple ring gag and dangled it in front of the furious matriarch.

“You can’t be fucking serious.” She hissed, “I’m not wearing that!”

“You wear it, or I let the others take turns with your skinny ass until you do.” Jane smiled confidently. Aria scowled but obediently opened her mouth and allowed the stainless-steel ring to be slipped between her teeth. “Now that’s much better.” Jane chuckled, earning a growl of annoyance from the pirate and then a squawk of indignance as Shepard revealed a nose-hook as well and fitted it over Aria’s head so her nostrils were pulled back like a pig.

“Remember Aria, in here, you are nothing but a plaything.” Jane cooed softly as Aria tried to shake her head free. “I’ll do what I please to you, and you’ll like it, won’t you?”

Aria growled wordlessly, eyes flashing with fury before Jane took hold of her cock and squeezed. Tears sparkled in the purple matriarch’s eyes and she whined pleadingly, bowing her head in defeat.

“Good piggy. Enjoy your punishment.” Shepard sang, standing and accepting the dildo Sha’ira had been patiently holding in her mouth for her. It was one of the largest humanoid-model ones, maybe eight or so inches. Jane kept a wide selection of sextoys, but only the Krogan, Elcor and animalia-models were larger than the ribbed, beaded phallus caught in the consort’s teeth. “A fine choice.” She chuckled softly, enjoying the eager glint in the matriarch’s eyes before taking her by the cheek and pushing her towards where Thea was still kneeling.

She purred as Thea spread her thighs, biting her lip as Shepard advanced on her. “On your knees, councillor, beside Sha’ira.” The blushing stateswoman obeyed without a word, rolling onto her front and resting her chin on the cushion she had been sitting on. Sha’ira eagerly rested beside her, wiggling her plump ass excitedly, knocking hips with the councillor and making her blush all the darker.

“You’re much better at obeying orders than giving them, Councillor.” Shepard purred, taking hold of Tevos’ cock and squeezing the warm pole firmly. “A life as one of my submissives might be more to your liking than a career in politics. A warm bed, a peaceful life, all the lovers you desire… it certainly sounds better than endless bureaucracy and controversy.”

Thea whined and bit down on her pillow to stifle a cry of lust from even just the gentlest touch to her over-stimulated cock. Jane chuckled and swatted a round blue cheek before turning her attention to Sha’ira, her hand still pumping slowly up and down her length. “And you Consort, so eager to serve and please me, could it be that retirement isn’t suiting you? I could be persuaded to re-hire you for the right offer.”

Sha’ira giggled girlishly and spread her legs as she knelt, eager to feel Shepard’s hands on her flesh. Her lashes fluttered as Jane’s fingers, liberally lubed up, slipped into her hole, her cock jumping with excitement instantly. “Then again, taking your credits is as fun as playing with your body, so who am I to complain?”

The former consort groaned as Jane began to curl her fingers inside her, gently teasing her as she stroked up and down Tevos’ cock. She took a moment to torment them both, surveying her other customers to see that all was going as she had commanded. Benezia and Aethyta were trembling on their knees, jutting their hips forwards as their cocks were milked by the drones. Their eyes were locked on Thea and Sha’ira with rapt attention, as eager to see their pleasure as the pair were to receive it. A little way from them Aria was whimpering with ecstasy as Samara tongued her asshole. Her nipples had been clamped and her cock was wrapped tight in the Justicar’s hand, stroked hungrily as the Pirate queen mewed and drooled helplessly down her chest.

Shepard smiled and slipped her fingers from Sha’ira rear, picking up the dildo she had selected and slathering it with lube before pressing it firmly into her well-prepared pucker. “Ohhhhh Madame.” The former consort whined. “Thaaaank yoooou.”

“Pl… pleeease Mistress Shepard… don’t stop.” Thea whimpered beside her, pressing her forehead down into the pillow as Jane gently dragged her palm up and down her rod, pausing a moment to lightly pinch her plump purple head.

Shepard chuckled and obliged, matching her strokes along Thea’s cock with her pumps into Sha’ira’s asshole. Before long the matriarchs were moaning and panting desperately, trying their hardest to stifle their sobs of need by smothering themselves in the pillows.

Jane chuckled and slipped the broad, beaded dildo from Sha’ira’s winking asshole, replacing it with two fingers and gently probing her. her attention shifted to Thea, who had the cushion clenched in her teeth, her eyes rolling as she shuddered and tensed with each firm stroke of her cock. She nibbled a lip, a wicked idea coming to her, and leaned close to Sha’ira’s ear.

“May I neglect you a moment, my sweet? Giving my all to Thea will get everyone’s attention nicely.” She whispered, lips brushing sweaty blue flesh.

Sha’ira moaned and pushed back against her. “O... of course… Mistress… b… but may I please… taste your pussy as a reward?”

“Hmm, we’ll see.” Jane cooed, giving Sha’ira a squeeze before grabbing Thea tightly by the shaft. The councillor squeaked in surprise at the sudden pressure, releasing the cushion as Shepard’s arm locked around her waist, holding her in place firmly.

“M…mistress?” she managed to whimper before howling. Jane’s hands, having only moved as fast as she had been thrusting into Sha’ira’s rear, was in an instant moving as fast as humanly possible up and down her cock. Shepard’s hands were practically a blur as she jerked off the dark purple cock, black lace and sticky lube caressing asari cockmeat as fast as the human could without sacrificing her client’s pleasure.

People occasionally wondered about Jane Shepard’s past, where she had come from, how she attracted such elite clientele. A popular theory was that she was ex-military, something supported by her lean, muscular physique. The matriarch’s staring at Shepard’s biceps as she brought Thea Tevos to a howling, sobbing point of bliss could have certainly believed it. Another theory was that she was a genetically engineered superhuman, and wooed her clients with her amazing psychic abilities. The fact that Shepard laughed about these theories was enough to disprove them, and yet none of the matriarchs had ever pried into her past anyway. Their concern was pleasure, and they didn’t need to know the past of the human who could give it to them like no other.

“Haaaaah!” Thea screamed, falling onto her front and quivering. She wanted to cum, needed to cum, so badly it burned. Her cock was so painfully hard and her muscles so terribly weak she was nothing more than helpless, pulsing putty in Shepard’s hands. The ring… she both hated and loved the ring keeping her from climax in a way she hadn’t loved anything in her life before. The pleasure it brought her was immense, but in moments like these she would have chewed it off with her teeth had she been able.

Jane purred, keeping the councillor pinned with her arm and eyeing her other clients, waiting for her moment. Benezia and Aethyta were watching with rapt attention, hips bucking against the drones, arms straining against their cuffs. Sha’ira was lying on her side, gently fingering her well-fucked ass with her bound hands wedged between her legs, her sultry eyes admiring Jane’s arms. Aria was screaming into her gag, paying no attention as Samara forced her head down into the floor with one arm. The disgraced justicar was rutting into the pirate queen’s sopping cunt with desperate jerks of her pale teal hips, her face was set with a curious mixture of rage, lust and regret. Her ice-blue eyes flitted upwards, met Jane’s, and immediately dropped with an ashamed blush of her stately cheeks.

“You asked me to suck your cock, councillor.” Jane said, calmly and clearly. “Roll over, there’s a good girl.”

“Myah.” Thea whined, rolling over onto her back, her legs spreading to show off her twitching cock. Jane chuckled and pattered her fingers down the matriarch’s chest and belly before taking her cock by its ring.

“You want this so badly councillor.” Jane purred, gently toying with her, inching closer by the second. “It’s all you think about, isn’t it? Through all those meetings and all those lonely nights, it’s only ever my touch that you really want.”

“Yesss… mistress.” Thea cried, tears welling in her eyes as she trembled. “I… I want… I want you to fuck me… all the time.”

“Hmmm, and there we have it.” Jane chuckled, placing a kiss on her plump blue head. “It’s nice to hear you admit it, Councillor.”

“I… I admit it.” Thea nodded. “I… I’m a slut, a whore… I can’t… I can’t stop thinking about sex!”

“Sex with whom, I wonder?” Jane purred.

“E…everyone… m…my maid, my secretary… my security guards… at night I t… touch myself and think about being fucked… I can’t stop!”

“The nymphomaniac Councillor.” Jane tutted, “Sounds like one of those awful smut stories I find my boys reading.”

“Please… mistress… please let me cum… I’ll be your whore… whenever you want… I’ll pay you whatever you want just… just fuck me.” Thea rasped, crying with need, tears rolling over the unique white marking of her face.

Jane cooed sympathetically and brushed the tears from her face, her lips parting and slipping down over the councillor’s aching, needy cock.

The breath that escaped Thea’s lips as Jane sank down her pole was nothing short of rapturous, all her frustration and aching lust melting away with a simple touch of the human’s tongue.

Jane’s interests were as mysterious as her past, she had no obvious predilection towards males or females, no difference in skill when it took to pleasing either. Benezia and Aethyta had once asked how the human felt about being intimate with women with, what they assumed would be seen as ‘male’ genitalia. She had laughed and said, ‘best of both worlds.’

That sort of non-answer had become routine whenever Jane was questioned by her clients, interspersed with short, simple answers that invited no further prying. At the end of the day, Tevos couldn’t have cared less where Jane came from or just how much pleasure she derived herself from sucking her cock, because the pleasure rushing through her was beginning to melt her mind.

She howled and shuddered, hands straining against the smooth steel binding her wrists desperately. Jane’s lips were a perfect seal around her shaft, her teeth gently nibbling her sensitive flesh every now and again to tease her. her tongue slipped and coiled around her like a soft, wet snake.

“Please… mistress… I… wanna… I wanna...” she cried, legs shaking with spasms as Jane’s mouth slipped upwards over the twitching side of her cock. “C… Cum! Let me cum… please! I beg you… I’ll… I’ll do whatever you want, I’ll be your whore j… just let me… please… let me… I want… p… please.”

Thea’s eyes rolled back as she went limp, her voice dying in her throat as Jane slowly dragged herself up and away from her. A moment passed and suddenly there was a snap. Metal parted and Thea’s cock jerked immediately. A rapturous groan of release passed the councillors lips as she fell helplessly back, limbs weak and useless and lashes fluttering with ecstasy.

Her cum, pearly, pale blue seed, jetted into the air like a geyser and fell neatly onto a wide china saucer held casually in Jane’s hand. Four, five shots of virile asari semen pumped into the air and were caught by the little plate. Jane patted her belly fondly and kissed the last few droplets of spunk from her quivering head. “Very well done, pet.”

“Thank you.” Tevos whispered.

“Now.” Jane said loudly, standing and grinning at her assembled playthings, all of whom were watching her with rapt attention, as much nervousness as arousal radiating off them as they glanced at the saucer. “We’re almost out of time my loves, so gather round, it’s time to reward all your patience.” She tapped her omni-tool twice, the sound of shackles opening joining the low moans and whimpers of the matriarchs.

The drones torturing Benezia and Aethyta lifted away from their cocks, leaving the matriarchs to pant and moan. They slowly picked themselves up and dragged their sweat-licked bodies to Jane’s feet. Sha’ira was already there, of course, beaming up at Shepard in eager anticipation, not seeming to mind at all that Thea was leaning heavily against her, struggling to stay upright at all.

Samara gingerly helped Aria along to Shepard’s boots and winced as the human smiled down at her, her pale cheeks flushed dark with shame. Aria was a mess, her burly, muscular frame dappled with sweat and purpled marks from Samara’s slaps and gropes. Her dark eyes were filled with fury at her own weakness as she bowed her head submissively to Jane’s touch, swallowing as Jane gently forced her chin up to look at her.

“Did you enjoy your playtime, piggy?” Shepard cooed teasingly. Aria murmured behind her gag and nodded slightly. “Oh, how silly of me.” Jane chuckled, unbuckling the strap and letting the spit-smeared ring fall from Aria’s purple lips. 

Aria swallowed again and rubbed her jaw, her eyes darting reproachfully to Samara, who was staring intently down at her knees. Jane cleared her throat warningly and Aria whimpered, biting her lip before forcing out her response. “Y… yes… Mistress Shepard.”

“Wonderful.” Jane purred, “Now are you ready to beg, or will you and Samara require further punishment?”

“P… please, mistress Shepard.” Aria whispered hoarsely. “please let me cum… I beg you.”

Shepard patted her fondly and crouched down to squeeze her cock. “And now an apology for being so rude.”

“I… I’m sorry… mistress… I was rude and… and… I w… won’t ever insult you again.” Aria groaned.

“There we go.” Jane smiled, turning to Samara, who trembled at Shepard’s gaze. “Well done whore, I think you’ve more than earned your pay.”

Samara sniffed and shakily extended a hand, wincing as Jane dropped two simple credit chits into her palm. “Thank you, mistress Shepard.” She whispered miserably. “You’re… too generous.”

“Hmm. How flattering.” Jane cooed, dropping a third chit into Samara’s trembling palm. “You’re certainly earning your pay.” Samara bowed her head and sniffed again.

“Now, up on your knees, all of you.”

The groaning of six matriarchs forcing their weary backs straight sounded and Shepard padded around behind them. She placed a gentle kiss on Thea’s cheek and set the saucer down in front of her. “Patience, councillor, I’ll come back to you.”

Sha’ira nibbled her lip excitedly as Jane’s hand wrapped snug around her shaft, her cockring snapping open and falling to the floor with a metallic jingle. “Are you ready, love?”

“Please… madame.” Sha’ira mewed, eying the saucer resting at her knees, an inkling as to what her beloved domme had planned coming to her mind.

Jane chuckled and kissed her cheek, stroking her cock faster and faster, enjoying how the matriarch moaned and pressed herself back against her. Sha’ira’s hot, heavy breaths tickled Jane’s ear as she pressed close to her purple blushing cheek. Her hand moved faster and faster, squeezing and twisting gently to whimpers from her prey.

“Oh Goddess, yes!” Sha’ira moaned, throwing her head back and shooting her load messily over the saucer placed before her. she let out a soft coo of delight and smiled at Jane, nuzzling against her collar and earning a soft kiss to the forehead in return.

“Enjoy that, pet?”

“You… are the most amazing human I have ever met.” Sha’ira beamed tiredly as Jane slid away from her, kissing her way over Aethyta’s broad shoulders to her nape.

“Your turn, my dear.”

“Th… thank you… consort.” Aethyta gasped, shuddering as Jane unclipped her ring and gently squeezed her pole. She leaned towards Benezia and caught her wife in a smouldering kiss before a sharp slap to one of her sweat-dappled breasts made her squeak and break away.

“Ah ah, I didn’t give you two lovebirds permission to kiss just yet.” Jane tutted, “You’ll have to wait.”

“S… sorry.” Aethyta murmured, biting her lip and groaning huskily as Jane jerked her to her climax.

A kiss to the cheek and a squeeze of a fat blue breast were her reward and then Jane was gone, pressing snug to Benezia’s back and groping her immense breasts hungrily. Aethyta felt her softening cock twitch with excitement as Benezia sucked on one of Jane’s fingers, the human’s spare hand sliding over her soft, mature belly to her throbbing erection.

“Goddess, mistress Shepard… d… don’t squeeze me so hard.” Her bride purred gently, using that soft motherly tone Aethyta knew from when Liara had still been small. Chiding, but loving, and somehow so very sexy in such a depraved situation. “I… don’t want to make a mess.”

“So considerate.” Jane chuckled, tweaking a dark nipple as she stroked back and forth. “of course, you know I’d make you lick up any mess you did make.”

“I… get the feeling… I may do so… soon… all the same.” Benezia moaned heavily, her huge breasts heaving with her laboured breaths. “Oh… oh goddess Shepard… oh goddess I’m close… ohhhhh.”

Benezia moaned as her seed poured from her cock, pearly blue splattering the fine white china. Jane gently scooped the last few droplets from her and brought her finger to Benezia’s lips. Aethyta whined, watching as her wife licked her own cum from Shepard’s fingers, her dark eyes sparkling with lust. Goddess Aethyta hadn’t seen that look in so long, part of her was envious it was Shepard who could draw it out of her, another part was just so happy to see it on her face again.

As Shepard moved on she quietly shuffled closer, nuzzling against Benezia and kissing her cheek.

“Careful, beloved.” Benezia giggled. “Mistress Shepard might just spank you if she catches you breaking her rules.”

“Hmm, worth it.” Aethyta smiled.

A few metres away, Samara swallowed nervously as Jane rested her palms over her toned belly. “Are you ready, whore?”

“I… I am ready, mistress.” Samara breathed, gasping as Jane’s hand took her cock.

“I’ll give you another credit if you put the work in.” Jane whispered, lips just millimetres away from her ear. Samara squeezed her eyes shut, cheeks burning with shame, before beginning to pump her hips forwards against Jane’s hands.

“Greedy old slut, aren’t you?” Jane chuckled in her ear, teeth gently nibbling at her crest. “I would have just taken care of you, but no… you want more money.”

“I… I do… mistress.” Samara groaned, “I’m… I’m a greedy whore. I deserve… the punishments you give me.” Jane smiled and squeezed Samara’s cock as the matriarch pumped her hips forwards desperately, her plump breasts jiggling with every jerk of the Justicar’s cock.

“There we are whore.” Shepard purred as Samara came, moaning with a despairing expression on her face, her seed landing with a soft splatting sound. “That’s what you wanted isn’t it? That’s what you betrayed every conviction you ever had for.”

“G… goddess have mercy…”

“I doubt Athame wastes her thoughts on such worthless sluts, let alone her mercy.” Jane breathed.

Samara sobbed weakly and hung her head, biting her lip to stifle herself as she shivered and oozed the last of her orgasm from the head of her fat blue cock.

“And last but not least, we have our newest playmate.” Jane said, stroking a hand over Aria’s crest, unclasping her ring with a press of a button. “Are we excited?”

Aria growled weakly before jerking her head in a vague nod. Jane laughed and pressed tight against her, soft breasts squishing against the pirate’s shoulders. “I didn’t hear an answer to my question, piggy.”

“Please.” Aria whined. “I… I said I was sorry…”

“I want to hear you beg.” Jane pouted. “One more time.”

“Please.” Aria whispered. “Please mistress.”

“There we go.”

Aria moaned as she was stroked to her own climax, Shepard’s hands dancing over her shaft until she spilled her seed. She let out a low groan as Jane left her side, glancing nervously at the five other Matriarchs knelt beside her, all panting and purring from their own orgasms.

“Now ladies… I think it’s time to end our little play session.” Jane sighed sadly, sauntering to her throne and dropping lightly into it. “So, we shall end with one last demonstration of your understanding that this is where you belong: at my feet.”

Six pairs of eyes looked at her, some understanding, some excited, some nervous.

“Clean up your mess.” Jane drawled.

All six matriarchs slowly lowered themselves to the floor, tongues slipping from their mouths and delving into their own spunk. Jane nibbled a finger, watching as the beautiful creatures lapped their seed from the china, debased slurping and moaning coming from the powerful old women as they greedily devoured their mess.

Soon enough all six saucers were bare and wet with spit. Shepard’s clients were released after kissing all of their playmates, and the session ended.

-o-o-o-

“Ladies, thanks you all so much for coming, I look forward to our next session.” Shepard sighed, lounging in a comfortable chair in the lounge of her establishment. She’d slipped into a loose pink robe and was enjoying a cup of tea as casually as if just minutes before she hadn’t had six of the most powerful women in existence lapping their own cum from saucers.

“Th… thank you, Consort.” Tevos said, bowing stiffly and scurrying away. Shepard smiled, watching as she tied a silk shawl over her head in a desperate attempt to hide her identity. Aria slipped out just as quickly, cheeks still flushed as she shot one last conflicted look back at Jane.

Sha’ira gave Shepard a peck on the cheek before sighing happily. “Thank you, my love… may I return soon?” she breathed, squeezing Jane’s hands.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Shepard smiled, “Something you begged for just minutes ago” The former Consort giggled like a woman six hundred years younger and bit her lip.

“Oh, thank you Jane! You’re too good to me.”

“Hmm, nothing is too good for my best customer.” Jane chuckled.

Benezia and Aethyta lingered for a while in the soft, welcoming space that was Shepard’s aftercare suite, kissing and cuddling, still glowing with the aftermath of their climaxes. Shepard watched them with a smile, keeping Sha’ira’s face held tight to her cunt as her predecessor moaned and whined and greedily devoured her womanhood. She watched her favourite couple so closely in fact, that she almost missed Samara sneaking towards the door.

“Justicar, a moment?” she asked, quickly standing with an apologetic stroke of Sha’ira’s cheek and taking the ashamed woman’s hand. She squeezed it gently and showed a soothing smile. “Please?”

“What do you need?” Samara asked stiffly, folding her hands behind her back. “Is there an issue you require my assistance with?”

“Samara, dearest… you know we offer many services here.” Shepard smiled, her voice low and gentle. “Dance, song, massages… we could even provide you a gentler lovemaking if you desired it. All of my staff are as discrete as I am myself.”

“I am aware, why bring this up?” Samara said, brows furrowing in anticipation of Shepard’s answer.

“I will provide you whatever services you desire, but I’m worried that our current arrangement is… unhealthy.” Shepard winced, “I worry about you, dearest. This need to punish yourself for breaking your vows, torturing yourself, making me treat you like dirt… it’s not a healthy way to deal with your troubles.”

“I broke the code I swore my life to… to sate my own petty lust.” Samara breathed coldly. “I threw centuries of service away because I needed to be fucked like a whore. Do you understand that?”

“I do, Samara.” Jane sighed.

“Do you? Do you really?” Samara hissed, hugging her waist and trembling. “I didn’t break the code to save a life or protect an innocent. I didn’t throw away my ideals when it came to killing someone I thought deserved life. I didn’t… I didn’t break my code to spare my own daughter… my baby girl. I broke it… because I am a… a slut.” She was crying, Shepard reached out to comfort her, but her hand was slapped aside.

“Samara, love… stay the night.” Shepard offered, “I can relax you personally. Soothe you, hold you, whatever you need.”

“I need to be punished.” Samara said quietly. “I deserve to be punished.”

She swallowed and shook her head. “I am sorry… I… I will not return.” She turned and hurried away, wiping the tears from her eyes as she staggered out into the presidium.

“Oh, you poor sweet thing.” Shepard sighed, rubbing her brow.

“Is everything alright, Consort?” Benezia’s soft voice asked, her breath tickling Shepard’s nape.

“Ah… fine, I suppose.” Jane smiled weakly, taking Benezia’s hand and kissing it. “Thank you for this evening. You were delicious, as usual.”

“You flatter me, consort.” Benezia blushed. “I should be thanking you, all my years I have never felt like you make me.”

“Well, you’re an exceptionally lovely creature.” Shepard chuckled, leading Benezia down to the small table and settling herself again. As soon as she was down Sha’ira was against her again, kissing her way around her neatly shaven cunt before delving deep into her womanhood once again. Jane finished her tea and smiled, watching as Aethyta and Benezia pressed close, sharing their seat and sighing with contentment. “I’m pleased to see you so happy, Matriarchs.” She said with a slight hitch in her voice as Sha’ira nuzzled her pearl.

“Our marriage has never been stronger.” Benezia breathed dreamily.

“Thanks to you.” Aethyta added. “Never thought a human could make me feel this way.”

“I try.” Jane smirked, “And do give my best to Liara. As much as I tease, she is quite lovely.”

“When exactly did you meet my daughter?” Aethyta asked, eyes narrowed.

“Oh, she came by once a few weeks ago.” Shepard smiled innocently. “We chatted.”

“Is that all?”

“Matriarchs, I provide services to those who can afford them. Whomever they might be.” Jane grinned. She enjoyed Benezia’s torn expression and the rage slowly building in Aethyta before chuckling. “She enjoyed a simple massage from one of my boys and I invited her to share some tea afterwards. She’s a sweet young thing, a touch shy, but sweet.”

“That… was not funny.” Aethyta growled.

“Thyta, if Liara wanted to come here… who are we to judge?” Benezia hummed.

“Her fucking parents! We can’t have her coming to some brothel!”

“I’ll try not to take that personally.” Jane sighed. “Though it’s a touch hypocritical of you, isn’t it?”

“She’s a kid, it’s different.”

“She’s a hundred and nine.” Benezia said softly, “Most maidens her age will be working in places like this… though none as nice as yours of course, Consort.”

“You really don’t have a problem with this?” Aethyta scowled.

“I would rather our daughter had her early experiences of intimacy with someone we admire and trust.” Benezia shrugged, glancing at Jane, “It’s better than Chora’s Den.”

“And what an endorsement that is.” Jane laughed, shaking her head. She stood and kissed each of the matriarch’s cheeks one by one before stepping back. “You are welcome to come back whenever you please, alone or together, pleasing such gorgeous women never feels like work to me.”

Benezia chuckled and took her by the cheeks, placing a soft kiss on her lips. “You are a remarkable woman, Jane.”

“We’ll see you soon enough, count on it.” Aethyta smiled, bowing her head.

Shepard smiled and watched as the Matriarchs left, admiring the gorgeous sculpts of their generous rears as she petted Sha’ira’s rump. Those fat, plump asses she had all but free access to, along with any other Matriarch she pleased. She didn’t know why the older asari found her so irresistible, but her little business kept her comfortable and rich, and them horny and happy. A perfect balance to keep everyone relaxed and well-sexed.

Ultimately, what did the why matter when a Matriarch’s submission tasted so sweet? 

The End of The End of The Tomb Raider!

Just wait until you read the end of the end of the end of the tomb raider...

OK this bit is already old.

To celebrate my one-year anniversary on this fine platform we're finishing the saga of Lara Croft. Thank you for all your support and I hope you enjoy!

-o-o-o-

The jeep stopped and Lara glanced up, all the others were staring in awe at the thick jungle canopy, sitting in excited silence. Carabe stood and hopped lightly onto the hard-baked earth, grinning at the familiar landscape and stretching her arms over her head. “We’ll walk the rest of the way.” She smiled, unhooking their leashes from the jeep and tugging them gently down. She caught Lara’s eye and gave her an affectionate squeeze. “She will be pleased. I am certain.”

“Wh… what if she’s not? What if I didn’t do good?” Lara whimpered, clinging onto her leash, fingers twisting the leather in anxious terror. “What if she doesn’t want me anymore? What if she sends me away again!?” She let out a strangled, panicked sob and then yelped as the driver cuffed her sharply on the back of the head.

“Silent.” She growled. “Chief no want whining girls. You make bad wife for certain.”

“Do not hit her.” Carabe hissed, grabbing the driver by the wrist and snarling up at her. “She is the chief’s favourite!” Lara swallowed, seeing Carabe scowl up at the older tribeswoman, protective fury flashing in her eyes.

“She tiny.” The driver sniffed. “Barely more than child. Chief should want proper cows for wives.”

“The Chief can want whoever she likes.” Carabe growled, taking Lara and the other girl’s leashes and drawing them close. “She is the chief, unless you plan to challenge her?”

The driver’s face was set with anger, but the barest hint of fear showed for just a second. She folded her arms defiantly. “I am loyal to chief. I stay and I guard when you leave to live with enemies.”

“You guard nothing, you’re given the jobs no one else can be bothered with.” Carabe smirked. “Now go and pick up Tonna at the airport. I have to deliver the chief her prizes.”

She led the women away with a victorious grin on her face, the glee of being home raising her spirits all the more as the thick jungle began to thin and the scent of woodsmoke and curing meat began to fill their noses. Lara whined and padded along close behind Carabe, peeking over her shoulder as the village came into view. The others were chattering excitedly behind her, she could feel Jay’s breath tickle against her shoulder.

“This is it!” she whispered. “Oh god… I can see them… the goddesses… our masters!”

“I… I can feel them already.” Sam croaked, hugging her belly. “There’s so much power here… it’s pulsing inside me.”

“Fuck I’m so fucking wet already.” June mewed. “Will they breed us straight away, or do you think they like to play with their food?”

“Wow, they’re so much taller than mistress.” Charlie mumbled. “I thought… how old is she?”

“She’s only nineteen.” Mariam replied, dark eyes drinking in the sight of the village as they stepped out into the clearing. “but I thought… they’re like amazons. How are they all so p… powerful?”

Oh.

Oh god.

Lara’s eyes widened and she felt her heart pound in her chest, she hid herself behind Carabe and did her best to stay calm, fighting not to hyperventilate. Chief Labembe had stepped out onto the platform that ringed her observatory of the jungle roof, staring down at the group with sharp amber eyes. She was too far away for Lara to be sure, but she looked like she was smiling.

The sound of her heartbeat pounded in her ears as Labembe made her way down the spiral staircase to the clearing floor, Kolma joined her and the pair of them met Carabe in the open clearing. The whole village had gathered to watch, every woman, child and broken breeding sow following Labembe with their eyes.

She stopped a little in front of the group and put her hands on her hips, eyes scanning over Carabe before smiling broadly. “You’ve returned safe, a little later than I had hoped, but safe. There were no problems with your task?”

“Only one, my chief.” Carabe blushed. “And it was quickly dealt with… though if you would look it over, Mistress, I would feel better.”

“Oh?” Kolma snapped, her usual scowl not showing a hint of relief that her apprentice had returned safe and sound. “A magical problem?”

“One of the wives I have brought was cursed.” Carabe explained, tugging Sam forward. The poor girl trembled as Labembe looked over her, her knees turning inwards as her legs threatened to collapse from under her. “I purged the dark magic as well as I could.”

“You bring a cursed wife as one of the five?” Labembe said softly, her smile gone. Carabe swallowed and bowed her head. Sam was shaking like a leaf now.

“She was cursed, chief… but she is pleasing.” She mumbled. “And she is an old friend of Lara… I thought that it would be good to have a friendly face for her, and from what I sense Samantha has great magical affinity. Kolma could find many uses for her beyond just breeding!”

“Hmm.” Labembe grunted simply, her eyes passing over all the other women before catching sight of Lara cowering behind Carabe. She smiled and sank down to one knee, gently pushing Carabe to one side. “Hello there, Lara Croft.”

Lara trembled and bowed her head. “M… mama.”

“You’ve come home to me.” the chief said, voice barely more than a whisper. “My bride… I knew your loyalty would bring you back to my arms.” She reached out, but Lara hesitated. “What is it, Lara? Why are you afraid?”

“Y… You sent me away.” Lara sniffed. “I spent… so long away from you. I was good. I was a good girl. I am a good girl… but you sent me away anyway.” She was crying, fat, wet tears rolling down over her cheeks and dripping from her chin.

Labembe sighed and slipped her arms around her, pulling her close and cradling her head against her breast. She smiled and kissed her head. “And now you are back home, and you will never leave my side for another second of your life. This I swear on my honour as chief.” Lara whimpered and hugged her, nuzzling her body as tight against Labembe’s as she could. The chief smiled and cupped her rear, standing and holding her to her breast like a mother with her child. She kissed her cheek and smiled. “I am so proud of you, my darling bride.”

“If you are quite finished fawning over your pet, Labembe.” Kolma snapped impatiently. “There is business to be concluded.”

Labembe sighed and flashed a weary smile. Lara knew she would much rather abandon the tribe and take Lara to her bed, but Labembe’s duty overruled her desire. “Of course.” She shifted Lara in her arms and smiled down at the trembling wives before her. “You all know why you are here. There is little point in explaining it. There is no changing your fates, and soon you will no longer have the wits to understand anyway. You will be taken from here, bathed and anointed. Then you will be bred and your minds murdered.”

“Fuck yes.” Jay whined, hands hard at work between her thighs. Labembe looked a little surprised, both at the skinny girl’s hot-pink hair and at her eagerness to be killed and twisted into a breeding cow. Usually there was a lot more blubbering. She waved a hand and Kolma yanked them all away, leaving only Carabe, Lara and the chief.

“As for your reward, little one. I feel it must reflect the scope of your success, five fresh brides for our sisters is a handsome prize indeed.”

“If I may… my chief.” Carabe said slowly, blushing darkly. “I have become very fond of Lara over the past months.”

“Lara is mine.” Labembe snarled immediately, her grip on Lara’s plump pale ass tightening. Carabe nodded quickly, looking slightly alarmed by the ferocity Labembe had so suddenly conjured.

“Yes, my chief, I understand… but I also have great respect and… love, for you.” she added nervously. “You have always been kind to me, my chief. And by how you flatter me, and… how your eyes follow me, I cannot help but feel you wish me to be more than a humble servant.”

Labembe paused, a smile beginning to spread across her face. “I would be a liar if I said I didn’t find you beautiful, little one.”

“I am not yet of marrying age… but would you accept me as your betrothed? I am a proficient lover and my magical training would allow me to care for you in ways no other suitor could.”

Labembe purred and stroked a hand over the long braids of Carabe’s hair, enjoying how the young thing pushed back against her. “Gladly, sweet thing.” She said, “You’re a fine young woman, you’ll grow to be a powerful sorceress and a magnificent bride.”

Carabe glowed with delight and shyly stepped close to her chief, standing on her toes to place a gentle kiss on Labembe’s lips. The chief purred approvingly and grabbed her by the back of her head with her free hand, pushing her into the kiss as it grew all the more passionate. Lara watched in amazement as the two pressed close, her eyes flashed down and a hungry croon escaped her as she saw both women’s cocks pulsing to attention.

“Hmm, my bed has been entirely too empty of late.” Labembe growled as the kiss broke. “And now I find myself with two beautiful young lovers to keep me company? I’m enjoying you. Now.”

-o-o-o-

“Hah!” Lara squeaked as she was thrown to the furs of the bed, staring in mixed terror and longing as her beloved Chief pounced on her. Hands took her by the hips as lips explored her throat, drawing a sob of bliss from her lips. Labembe growled like a predator and gripped her tight, yanking Lara’s sopping slit against her pole and groaning happily at her wetness.

“I’d forgotten how soft you are.” The chief breathed, sliding herself back, dragging her rod back over Lara’s opening until her head was nuzzled between her petals. “And those big brown eyes staring up at me…”

“F… fuck me… mama.” Lara whined. “P… Please?”

“What shall I do, my chief?” Carabe cooed, lying on the bed beside Lara and caressing her length. “How may I please?”

“You, my bride-to-be.” Labembe growled, taking her by the ear and yanking her into a kiss. “Are going to take this little breeder’s rear once I’ve made sure her womb feels as delightful around my cock as it used to.” Carabe bit her lip and grinned.

Lara squealed, eyes crossing with ecstasy as the chief thrust into her, the familiar cock she’d so ached to be filled by moving inside her with slow, deliberate intent. She cried again, sobbing and whimpering and kissing her mistress’ throat as Carabe played with her hair. “Mmmhm.” Labembe groaned, beginning to build the pace of her thrusts as Lara’s walls squeezed at her. She was glad Carabe was as well-endowed as herself, the girl had kept Lara’s cunt wonderfully sculpted to her cock over the past months so that finally sinking herself deep into her felt as amazing as she remembered.

Any ordinary woman would have been sobbing and screaming in agony as Labembe’s cock drove deep enough into her to make her belly bulge to the navel. Lara had her first few times of course, but now she whined and moaned and suckled at the ebony skin of her owner’s shoulder. The tears in her eyes were as wet against Labembe as her cunt was, immense droplets of relief and submission. Labembe sighed and paused her thrusts, tugging Lara upright and smiling.

“Mama… love you…” the poor thing managed. She smiled and leant close, placing a more tender kiss on her lips than she had ever treated Lara to before. She’d recovered a little too much of her mind over the past few months for Labembe’s liking but seeing how desperately submissive and loyal her dear English pet was… she didn’t know if she could go through with murdering the trembling cockslut’s mind.

“Chief?” Carabe asked softly, petting her muscular shoulder with a tender hand. “Are you alright?”

“Perfectly, sweet.” Labembe murmured, stroking Lara’s cheek as she tugged her down the last few inches of her pole. “Just thinking.”

She shifted her hands, gripping Lara tight by the fat, fleshy pads of her ass before hoisting her up a few inches. Killing Lara’s mind wasn’t the only way to bring her back into the dull-minded, needy little plaything she’d been before she had gone. To do that, she’d only need to break her once again. And then she could keep her as a pet, not just a convenient hole in which cum went and from which daughters came. She smiled and patted Lara’s cheek as the girl managed to pull herself together enough to speak again.

“M… mama… I’m still… good… aren’t I?” she croaked. “I’m a… good girl?”

“Always, treasure.” Labembe sighed, “But mama is going to have to be quite rough with you, unless you want your mind murdered?”

“I… want… what mama… wants.” Lara managed, bouncing herself on Labembe’s cock as much as she could. Labembe smiled proudly and nodded, before throwing her roughly onto her back and grabbing her by the throat.

“Carabe, my darling, there has been a change in plan.” She snarled, enjoying the doe-eyed terror in Lara’s eyes. “This little one needs breaking in again, put her mouth to good use, won’t you?”

“Of course, chief.”

Labembe chuckled and jerked her hips hard enough to make Lara’s breasts bounce. “Darling we are to be married when you are older and I intend to enjoy your body to the fullest. You really should call me by my name.”

“It seems… odd, chief.” Carabe blushed, biting her lip as Lara’s mouth played with her head. “I’ll learn.”

“Hmm, please do.” Labembe groaned, beginning to thrust again and smiling as Lara moaned wetly beneath her. The pure delight she could see in her pet’s eyes as she was fucked brought her back to breaking the woman Lara Croft had once been. Soon enough that brutal, merciless breeding session was being fully re-enacted, any semblance of gentleness or restraint gone as she hammered the pale girl down into the furs, her magnificent mahogany frame crushing Lara’s tiny body into submission.

Carabe enjoyed herself, watching her betrothed closely as Lara gagged and gurgled on her own pulsing cock. As Lara’s stomach bulged from the sheer mass of Labembe’s cockmeat, her throat was similarly stretched, Carabe’s own pillar of ebony flesh, turning Lara’s face red and making her gag and leak spit over her face. Plump, pale breasts bobbed with every thrust of the two black women, sawing into the helpless girl beneath them in perfect time with one another.

For any other woman, the lack of air and sheer mass of ebony cocks buried inside her would have knocked her out in seconds, but Lara was well-used to her life as a living cocksleeve. Her eyes were hazy and unfocussed as she was throatfucked, her nose being slapped by Carabe’s neatly shaved sack over and over, but the rest of her was hard at work. Her tongue swirled around Carabe’s meat, massaging every vein and ridge and bump with dutiful care. Her hands stroked and clung to Labembe’s back, fingers digging into immaculate black flesh as her chief pounded at her cervix.

It had been a few months since Lara had been properly wombfucked, if her cervix had been able to, it might have felt relieved, but now it was being brutally hammered against once again. Labembe’s dark chestnut head pressed urgently against the spongy barrier, determined to force its way inside and fill Lara’s babymaker up to the limit, and Lara sobbed with bliss.

Wet, muffled noises escaped her as she cried with delight, Carabe’s heavy sack swatting her nose with every thrust of the girl’s hips. The sensation of her goddess’ cock ramming through her cunt, stretching her womb to its limits, were just as rapturously pleasurable as she remembered. She’d dreamed of this moment for months, replaying her submission to the chief again and again, but dreams couldn’t contend with the raw, unfiltered sensation of being taken without restraint by her chief.

The first load of many exploded into her womb as Labembe growled with lust, relieving months’ worth of tension and steaming, virile sperm in one crashing orgasm. Even though the Chief wouldn’t admit it, she just hadn’t had the same lust for her sisters in the tribe since Lara had left. She’d taken care of her needs as best she could, but without that sweet, stupid, ruined girl to massage her cock, she just couldn’t cum the way she needed to.

Lara’s belly swelled from the sheer amount of spunk jetting into her babymaker and she let out a quiet sigh of pure contentment. Carabe pulled out of her throat and smiled down at the goofy, upside-down grin Lara was wearing, her pale, trembling hands cradling the swollen, cum-stuffed mass of her belly.

“P… perfect.” She whispered; eyes closed. “I feel… perfect.”

“Your work is not yet finished, Lara.” Carabe tutted gently, slapping Lara’s cheeks with her cock to get her attention. The one-time explorer giggled at the wet smack of cockmeat against her skin and opened her mouth to receive her mistress. Carabe bit her lip as the familiar wet hole of Lara’s mouth enveloped her, shyly smiling up at her chief as Labembe groaned and paused to bask in the glow of Lara’s womb snug around her cock.

“What is it?” Labembe asked quietly, noticing her watching and raising a dark brow.

“You… look so beautiful when you’re happy.” Carabe blushed, “I… I wondered sometimes, if I was ever brave enough to be with you… what you might look like when you were inside me, when you gave me your seed.”

Labembe laughed softly and nodded. “I was curious myself.” She rumbled, resting her hands on Lara’s hips and gently tugging herself backwards. “You are quite an outspoken young woman, I remember when Kolma chose you as her apprentice, you fought her for the position so fiercely. I admit I thought you the dominant type.”

“I… am.” Carabe mumbled, “With the wives it only feels natural to control them, to own them. But you are so powerful and so beautiful and so much stronger than I could ever be. You’re my chief, and I am your servant. I… like to please you.”

“I’m sure you will, sweet thing.” Labembe purred, beginning to gently roll her hips again. Carabe blushed darkly and focussed her attention on Lara. She watched with interest as the white woman’s throat bulged around her invading meat, the mass of her cock easily seen as it glided in and out of the delighted woman’s gullet.

She let out a quiet gasp as she came, her cheeks burning as Labembe grinned at her. She nervously brushed a few braids out of her face and giggled as Labembe pressed a tender kiss to her nose. “You’re awfully flustered for such an impressive warrior.” The chief growled, jerking her hips to a strangled squeak from Lara.

“You’re… very intimidating.”

“Hmm, I could get used to this pretty blushing face.” Labembe chuckled, touching her chin before allowing her hand to trail down the girl’s cheek to her breast, kneading the lovely brown orb. “Come, let’s have out fun quickly, it won’t take long for the wives to be prepared.”

She caught Lara’s whine of disappointment immediately, muffled though it was by ebony cockmeat. “None of that, pet.” She purred, pinching a rosy nipple before kissing Carabe’s nose. “This evening there’ll be nothing to interrupt us.”

-o-o-o-

Lara sighed with bliss and cuddled close to Labembe’s chest as the chief lazily toyed with her hair. She couldn’t remember every being happier. The taste of Labembe’s skin against her tongue was intoxicating, and even now she wasn’t gargling on her owner’s cock, the hazy bliss of a belly full of sperm had her practically glowing with delight.

Labembe’s throne had been brought to the centre of the village, where the usual communal area had been cleared to make space for the initiation. Lara was basking in the warm sun, sat comfortably in her owner’s lap and giggling as Labembe petted her. Kolma was standing to their left, holding a tall, crooked staff and shooting unimpressed scowls towards the cuddling pair.

“Hungry, sweet?” The Chief purred, accepting a small bowl of bright berries from one of her serving girls. Lara giggled and opened her mouth, grinning as her mistress popped a berry onto her tongue. “Ah… I missed these simple things.”

“I missed you.” Lara blushed, kissing her jaw and cooing as Labembe’s hand patted her rump.

“Chief!” Carabe called, emerging from the barn with the girls leashed behind her. “We’re ready to begin.”

“Finally.” Kolma grunted, lifting her staff and stalking to meet them.

Labembe chuckled softly and kissed Lara’s forehead before lifting her off her lap and standing. Lara pouted at the disturbance, but then she saw her friends and disappointment was replaced with awe and excitement.

All five of her new sisters had been stripped and bathed and oiled, their hair braided and their bodies tattooed with the colours and shapes of the tribe’s art. Artistic representations of their wombs had been painted onto their bellies with thick orange paint and their nipples were all pierced with large ivory spikes, making the formerly cute little nubs longer and wider and perfect to be chewed on by their future daughters.

Labembe admired them all one by one for a moment before raising her hand for silence. The music and cheering of the village stopped and Labembe smiled. “Today we take what is ours by right. Today we conquer as our blood demands. Today we welcome five new mothers to our tribe. Five mothers who will breed for all their lives and make this tribe, this family, strong!”

“Abela!” the village shouted with one voice.

“Today, Jay of Liverpool.” Labembe continued, taking Jay by her slicked-back pink hair and forcing her head high. “Becomes a mother of Combena!”

“Abela!”

“Today, Sam of San Francisco.” Labembe shouted, gripping Sam by her braided black hair and doing the same as she had to Jay. “Becomes a mother of Combena!”

“Abela!”

“Today, Charlie of Swansea becomes a mother of Combena!” Charlie sobbed with need and clutched her belly as Labembe pulled her ginger hair.

“Today, June of Shanghai becomes a mother of Combena!” June giggled with barely repressed glee, her painted udders bobbing as she squirmed.

“Today, Mariam of Alexandria becomes a mother of Combena!” Labembe shouted finally, taking a grip on Mariam’s bouncy mane of gorgeous brown curls and yanking her head back. The addled Egyptian milf let out a whine of need, fingers buried in her twat as she fingered herself helplessly.

One final cheer of “Abela!” rang out and Kolma approached the line-up of broodmares-to-be.

She accepted a steaming bowl of liquid from Carabe, who bowed low to her before taking Jay by the shoulders and shoving her to her knees. Jay bit her lip and stared up at Kolma as the old sorceress stepped close to her and held the bowl over her head.

Kolma chanted softly for an instant before nodding to Labembe.

“With the death of Jay, comes the birth of a new mother. You will be Balela from now on, a breeding beast of Combena.” The chief declared.

The bowl tipped in Kolma’s hands and golden liquid poured over Jay’s head.

Lara covered her mouth as her old friend screamed and thrashed, steam rising from her flesh as the golden potion soaked into her brain and obliterated it. Jay howled and screamed until her voice was hoarse, her blue eyes rolled back in her head until only the whites showed, she gave one last jerk before falling onto her face and lying still.

Carabe caught Lara’s horrified expression and smiled comfortingly, lifting Jay upright and brushing the dirt from her face. Jay’s mouth hung open and her eyes stared blankly ahead, until Kolma stepped before her. Her eyes locked on the sorceress’ cock in an instant and a low, pleading moo-like noise passed her lips.

The witch sniffed and poured a vial of purple ink down her throat. The painted womb on her belly glowed and Jay gurgled with happiness, petting her stomach, her transformation complete. Jay was dead, her mind burned away and only a dull-witted animal left behind. She was Balela now, docile and obedient and finally blessed with the ability to accept the tribe’s magical seed.

One after another, all of the women Lara had brought were executed, murdered by the golden poison that washed over them and then fed the purple elixir that would make effective breeding whores of what was left.

Sam went last.

She caught Lara’s eye just before the bowl tipped and smiled. “Thank you.” She breathed, voice heavy with delight, before shrieking as the burning gold splashed over her skull.

Labembe had repeated the ritual for each of them. Charlie had become Diba. June became Mukulu. Mariam became Mulamba. Carabe lifted Sam to her knees and brushed the dust from her lips as she drooled down her chest. Lara swallowed, torn between sadness and jealousy as she was renamed Dimena.

“The outsiders are cleansed of their weakness.” Labembe crowed. “Now they are but beasts to serve the women of Combena!”

“Abela!”

The final cheer was deafening, and as larva watched the broken breeding women of the tribe were pushed to welcome their new sisters. Bloated, pregnant, milk-laden cows of women nuzzled close to the newcomers who would soon be twisted by constant pregnancy into creatures like them. As the cattle of the tribe huddled close, Labembe clapped, and the tribe descended on them to breed.

Lara watched in awe as her friends were swept away under a wave of tribeswomen, tackled and grabbed, pulled into whatever positions their new owners desired. She covered her mouth to hide her fear as Sam was grabbed by the throat and slammed harshly into the floor by a hunter, her cunt immediately thrust full of cock whilst even more women began to surround her. Sam’s squeals of pain and pleasure were stifled with a wet ‘ghurk’ as another hunter grabbed her by her scalp and rammed her cock down her throat. Lara’s best friend was bounced between the two like a piece of meat, twitching and oozing spit and seed as yet more villagers began to play with her helpless body.

Charlie was grabbed by the scalp by one woman and forced to bend forwards, a shrill, squealing moo escaping her lips as her asshole was filled with ten inches of ebony cockmeat. Even as the slender, redheaded fuckslave was brutally buttfucked, other villagers descended on her. The woman pounding her rear lay back and brought Charlie down with her, pulling her level with the cocks of the women intent on breeding her.

Two of the hunters fought briefly to force their cocks down Charlie’s gullet, squabbling even as the ginger whore was bounced and grabbed by the breasts, drawing a pained mew from her panting lips. Both dark cockheads managed to push into Charlie’s lips at the same time, her mouth stretching to its limit and tears sparkling in her mindless eyes. With a lot of growling and groaning and squabbling, both women let out a frustrated roar and slammed their hips forwards. Almost all of both of their monstrous poles punched their way down Charlie’s throat, making her slender neck bulge grotesquely. As her throat was abused and her asshole reamed, an arc of quim jetted from Charlie’s neglected cunt and splattered the dusty ground, signalling the poor broken thing’s joy despite her brutal treatment.

Jay was lifted like she weighed nothing, and dropped onto one of the villager’s cocks, her slender, tattooed belly bulging from the sheer size of it. Her pink hair had clearly made her a target, because almost twice as many of the villagers had swarmed her. Her head was taken by three different women, all gripping her by the ears and forcing her to slurp up and down their cocks one by one, fighting for time with the whore’s mouth. Her legs were clenched tight around the waist of the woman pounding her cunt, desperate to keep her first lover deep inside her so her virile spunk would knock her up for certain. 

Lara’s former chauffer’s back arched as she was bent backwards, fucked relentlessly at both ends, her hands reaching out to stroke off the cocks of the half dozen villagers who hadn’t managed to acquire a hole of their own. Soon enough her pale, tattooed body was splattered with cum as the women around her blew their loads over her quivering flesh

June was on her hands and knees, her voluptuous body jiggling with each hungry thrust into her plump rear. Her eyes were crossed with delight and her mouth hard at work slurping up and down two rock-hard poles being jammed into her face. She giggled and mooed blissfully as she was bred, the clapping of ebony muscle on her fatty rump distinct even over the clamour of the breeding frenzy.

After just moments a salvo of a dozen ropes of cum were shot over her face and hanging udders, June’s tongue lolling in rapturous joy at the taste of the tribal seed. The villager fucking her finished loudly with a growl, hands squeezing her pendulous tits as she buried herself deep. With her load secure in the cow’s womb she pulled out, and left in search of a more pleasing mate, quickly being replaced by another villager who set to work knocking the Asian whore up. June was already so much like the wretched broodbeasts of Combena it seemed few of the tribeswomen were interested in her particularly, she was simply a convenient set of holes to fuck whilst they waited their turn with the exotic new brides Lara and Carabe had brought them.

Interestingly Mariam, who shared the same curvy, voluptuous frame as June, was far more popular. She was face down on a hunter’s cock, caramel cheeks flushed dark as she spluttered and gurgled with each sharp thrust into her gullet. Another villager was beneath her, fucking her sopping cunt with eager jerks of her hips. The Muslim milf’s thighs quivered with each thrust from both above and below, ripples rolling over her flesh as a third hunter rutted with her asshole. Lara watched nervously as the poor Egyptian bitch was taken, her eyes rolled back and her limbs drooping unconsciously to the dusty floor.

“M…mama?” she whispered, tugging on Labembe’s hand meekly. The chief turned away from the breeding frenzy and Lara whined, her owner’s cock was at full mast, a monstrous, inhuman pillar of ebony meat.

“Yes, sweet?” the chief purred with a knowing smirk, moving her hips from side to side ever so lightly so she could watch Lara’s eyes follow the gentle swaying of her cock.

“M…Mariam?” Lara managed to whisper, barely remembering what she’d wanted to talk about.

Labembe looked over at the unconscious broodmare and chuckled softly. She stooped and lifted Lara up into her arms, resting her sopping cunt over her cock so it was like a shelf to support her. “She’s fine, pet, don’t worry.” She rumbled sultrily, squeezing Lara’s doughy cheeks as she spoke. “We’re not about to destroy such a fine whore so quickly.”

“B… but…” Lara whispered, watching Mariam twitch.

“Come, let’s go see.” Labembe purred softly, marching into the feral orgy with Lara helpless to resist. The scent of the village cows being bred was so much more potent up close, dozens of former women being fucked into insanity by merciless black futas creating a haze of musk and a cacophony of sound that made Lara whimper with terror and with jealousy.

“Sorry to interrupt sisters, but my dearest Lara wants to join the fun.” Labembe grinned, dropping Lara roughly to the ground beside Mariam’s unconscious form. The three hunters laughed and cheered and released their prey, pulling away for only a moment before descending once again on both helpless women. Lara squealed with fear as her hips were yanked backwards, only to moan with delight as the familiar feeling of a tribal cock slipped into her cunt and brushed her womb.

She swallowed and clung to Labembe as the hunter began to fuck her, opening her mouth wide in a wordless plea to be able to please her. The chief smiled proudly and obliged her, stepping forwards just a few inches, making Lara work to slobber over her cock.

Beside them, Mariam had regained consciousness and was kneeling on the floor, staring up meekly at the two hunters who hadn’t abandoned her. she bit her lip and let out a wordless moo as two fat black cocks were slapped against her and opened her mouth wide to welcome them inside. Only one took the advantage, the other yanking her up to her feet and thrusting into her fertile cunt.

Lara and Mariam were pressed hip to hip, both pounded hungrily by their lovers and delighting in the taste of tribal cock. Ropes of spit joined the delighted moans and lows of the broken women as they were enjoyed, swaying in the air with each quiver of their respective owners before splatting down on their heaving tits.

Labembe fondly toyed with Lara’s earlobe as the former adventurer went cross-eyed, her cheeks concave as she sucked at her chief’s cock. Her eyes fell onto Mariam and a low chuckle emanated from her throat. She gently plucked Lara from her cock and took Mariam by her hair, pulling her free of her hunter and mashing her face to Lara’s.

A jeer went out as the two women began to messily kiss, spit-smeared lips mashing clumsily and tongues wriggling between them as they were continually fucked from behind. Labembe always liked watching two cows kiss, they were so enthusiastic every time, but so terribly bad at it. She also enjoyed the corruption of lovely Muslim women like Mariam in general, there was always a thrill to destroying a woman’s capacity for shame and modesty, but the added visual pleasure of watching a woman’s hijab be splattered with sperm before being torn away by its own wearer as she succumbed to lust and sin? That was one of the chief’s favourite sights.

That being said, her true favourite sight was right in front of her in that very moment. Lara croft had broken away from Mariam’s messy kiss and was staring up at. Her lips were open ever so slightly, lightly glazed with spit and precum. Her dark eyes were wide and docile, staring up at her with total, obedient reverence. 

She groaned as the villager finished noisily inside her and fell to her knees as she was released. Labembe watched as she crawled close, placed a gentle, loving kiss on the underside of her cock, and nuzzled against her sack. 

“Mama, may I have my potion now?” she whispered softly.

Labembe smiled and stooped down, taking her by the hand and leading her through the frenzy. She caught Kolma by the arm, pulling her away from a young broodmare who was squealing with pain as the older woman forced her monstrous cock inside her petite frame. “It is time for Lara’s initiation.”

Kolma groaned impatiently and yanked herself free of the whimpering girl, grumbling bitterly as they made their way back to the throne.

Lara’s heart was hammering in her chest as she knelt at her chief’s knees, the sound of the breeding washing over her. Her eyes drank in every subtle movement Labembe made, the rise and fall of her chest, the restless shifting of her fingers, the virile pulsing of her bitchbreaking meat.

Kolma stalked up to her and grabbed her by the jaw, forcing her mouth open. Lara’s eyes remained locked on Labembe even as the purple liquid was poured down her throat. It was bitter and cold, sticking to the inside of her mouth as it slithered down her throat. Lara could feel its effects immediately, the warm twitching in her lower belly that was her ovaries magically mutating, the ache in her nipples as her body was informed to begin to lactate and feed the children of Combena.

She gulped and licked her lips, falling back and spreading her legs to show off her sopping cunt, still oozing with the sperm of another villager.

Labembe wasn’t about to allow another woman to seed her favourite bride however, even the tiniest chance of her being impregnated by anyone other than her was simply unacceptable. She’d indulged Lara’s urges out of voyeuristic curiosity, but now it was time to get to business.

With an animalistic roar of lust Labembe pounced, leaping off her throne and slamming Lara to the floor. The wreck of a woman Lara had been twisted into only squealed beneath her, her legs spreading and clutching against the chief’s waist as she drove deep inside her womanhood. By the simple size difference alone Lara’s blushing, mewling face was barely free from Labembe’s heaving ebony breasts, her chin nestled in the deep valley of cleavage as her lips were pressed to her chief’s collarbone.

The chief’s cock drove into her relentlessly, her thrusts vicious and needy. Even more than usual Labembe’s interest was to drain herself in Lara Croft’s womb, this time certain to breed the little white girl who had so captivated her. she bared her teeth in a hungry snarl, her hands clenching in Lara’s hair. She could feel the little slut’s thighs squeezing against her waist, the sweat on her skin joining her own exertion. She could feel Lara’s breath on her breasts, the wetness of her lips against her chest. Lara’s nails scratched slightly at her traps as the conquered explorer clung to her, the sensation making the lust in Labembe’s blood boil over.

She roared again and slammed her hips forwards. Lara groaned as the chief’s sack swatted her soaking lips, the broad brown head of her cock jutting through her cervix and pressing against the inside of her womb before pulsing. The first jet of cum filled Lara’s womb completely, searing hot white seed gushing through her fallopian tubes and attacking her eggs at her ovaries. The second made her swell, by the fifth she began to leak.

When at last Labembe pulled away Lara’s belly was packed to the brim with her sperm, her formerly taut, muscular stomach round and bloated with cum. she let out a low grunt and propped herself up on her elbows, pressing her forehead to Lara’s and smiling.

“If that doesn’t breed you, love, I do not know what will.”

Lara gurgled vaguely, eyes rolling from the mind-shattering orgasms she’d gone through one after another with each gush of semen into her babymaker. Labembe smiled and rolled onto her side, tugging Lara along with her, still embedded on her cock.

Kolma had taken her throne. Ordinarily she would have tossed her mentor off, but that would have required leaving Lara. Besides, the old woman was providing quite the show.

Carabe was riding her teacher’s cock with delight, one hand reaching back to caress the older magician’s slender neck, the other flashing up and down her own cock. Labembe hummed thoughtfully to herself, beginning to slowly thrust into Lara again, Carabe could certainly take a cock, she would have to remember that for once they were married.

As she watched, Kolma tightened her grip on Carabe’s hips and nibbled on the muscular girl’s throat, her predatory golden eyes half-lidded with lust. Labembe felt an immediate possessive jolt run through her as she saw the desire in her one-time mentor’s eyes and bared her teeth.

“Careful Kolma.” She growled, squeezing Lara a little tighter instinctively. “That’s my betrothed you’re pawing.”

Kolma kissed Carabe’s lobe, her fingers stroking over the younger girl’s thighs. “Don’t worry, chief, I won’t keep her.”

“M… my chief… do you want me to join you?” Carabe moaned, still furiously masturbating as Kolma thrust into her. Labembe sighed and stroked a hand over Lara’s plump breast.

“No, my sweet, enjoy yourself.” She breathed, purring as Lara’s eyes fluttered open again and she flashed a wide, deliriously happy smile at her. “I think I’ll make absolutely certain this little slut is properly bred.” She gave a sharp pump of her hips and grinned as Lara moaned with delight.

As the tribe’s ruthless, bestial breeding of their whores continued, Lara was pounded into a state of total helplessness by her beloved owner. Full hours of relentless baby-making left Lara Croft a quivering mess, her belly full of her chief’s seed and her mind thoroughly awash with pleasure. She lay limply on Labembe’s lap, head tilted back and resting against her chief’s bust smiling deliriously up at her mistress. Labembe had reclaimed her throne about half an hour previously, fucking Lara one last time against the back of the carved wooden chair before falling down into it, thoroughly satisfied.

At Labembe’s feet, Carabe was on her hands and knees, groaning and rocking with Kolma’s thrusts. Unlike Lara, the young apprentice had a warrior’s stamina, and was still fully coherent despite her guts being blasted full of her teacher’s sperm. She grunted at a particularly sharp slap of the older woman’s hips into her muscular rump and nuzzled her face to the messy brown pole of Labembe’s cock.

“Gods… my chief… I dreamed so long of pleasing you.” she crooned. “Ever since I was a girl. Your cock is as beautiful as I dreamed.”

Labembe laughed softly and stroked Lara’s cheek. “You flatter me, my sweet… I’ll have to remember that tonight.”

“T… tonight?”

“We may not be able to marry just yet, sweet, but that doesn’t mean I won’t enjoy your lovely body.” Labembe purred. “Judging by how you take Kolma you’ve got all the experience to make an excellent wife.”

Carabe groaned and kissed Labembe’s cock again. “I will be, I swear to you… my body… my heart… they are yours.”

“Pah.” Kolma grunted behind her, pausing her thrusts and squeezing at Carabe’s cheeks with her slender fingers. “You’ve turned my apprentice soft Labembe, what happened to the woman I helped raise?”

“Not all of our hearts are as withered and loveless as yours, Amebi.” Labembe smiled, stroking Lara’s hair as her pet wife cooed and napped on her cock. “Carabe is every bit as powerful as she ever was, as am I. Don’t try and ruin the mood simply because you are jealous.”

“Jealous, ha!” Kolma snorted. “Love is a weakness, you should be punishing that worthless sow in your lap and thinking about your duties! Instead you fawn over this silly little white girl and flirt with my apprentice when there are enemies everywhere.”

“You are paranoid, Amebi.” The chief sighed. “The outsiders know well enough to stay away, and if they do come, we shall deal with them. Isn’t that right my sweet?”

“Uh huh.” Lara mumbled sleepily. “F… fuck… outsiders… make good wives.”

“You saw this cow’s technology. It will not be long before we are discovered.” Kolma scowled. “You must protect our way of life Labembe!”

“And I will.” The chief growled, straightening up in her seat. “You should spend more time outside of your home, Kolma. Your obsession with growing your own power is making you blind to the very reason we remain hidden.”

“And what is that?” Kolma snapped.

“To preserve this.” Labembe smiled, patting Lara’s sperm-packed belly. “This home, this paradise. What is the point of keeping our people safe if we never enjoy ourselves?”

Kolma scowled mutely up at her and returned to thrusting into Carabe’s welcoming asshole, her grey braids catching the light, making all the golden gems woven into the hair glow. “My power is all that protects us, don’t forget that chief.”

“That almost sounded like a threat.” Labembe hissed. “You may enhance our traps, you may convert our captives into good breeding stock, your sight may be key to keeping our borders observed, but do not for a second forget your place.”

Kolma remained silent.

“I am chief.” Labembe growled. “And you… you are replaceable.” She reached out and helped Carabe to her feet as the younger girl pulled free of Kolma. “Go enjoy the festivities, Amebi. Perhaps finding a lover will ease your foul mood.”

Carabe and Lara watched Kolma stalk away into the crowd from Labembe’s lap. “I don’t understand why she is so bitter.” Carabe mumbled after a short while, turning to her chief.

“Pay her no mind, love.” Labembe smiled tiredly, enjoying Lara as she began to bounce herself on her lap. “Loneliness can twist a person. She will come around in time. Meanwhile, I find myself in need of a second cock.” She purred and spread Lara’s cheeks wide, exposing the winking pucker of her ass.

Carabe grinned and forced herself inside, hugging Lara’s back tight and kissing her betrothed passionately.

As the lovemaking resumed, Lara Croft was sandwiched between two ebony goddesses. Dark muscles squeezing her fertile form, strong brown hands pawing at her willing flesh. As the two black futas who had so thoroughly destroyed who Lara had once been kissed, their cum jetted into her body.

As Lara gurgled with delight, her prayers were answered, and two virile black sperm penetrated her vulnerable eggs. Lara Croft had been bred at long last.

The beginning of her life as a slave, a wife, and a mother of Combena had come.

-o-o-o-

In the sun-bathed jungle paradise that was Combena, the familiar sounds and smells of morning began to drift through the air. In the village centre, the women of the tribe greeted one another, praying and laughing and preparing to venture out into the jungle to check their traps. The lowing of brood-beasts signalled the morning’s milking, the voices of a few dozen brain-dead former women crying out with bliss as their produce was collected.

Lara Croft had been awake for hours and smiled sleepily at the sound of her sister’s delight, picturing their massive udders being drained of milk that would be used for so many things across the village. Two of her daughters were busy at her own breasts, her eldest and youngest children greedily feeding from their mother’s teats, devouring her milk with ravenous hunger.

On Lara’s left nipple was Benesha, she was only a few months old, but Lara was certain she would be a mighty warrior, if only from the bruises on the inside of her belly from all the kicking during her pregnancy. As tiny brown hands pawed at her warm white flesh, she let out a low moo of happiness and gently scratched the little black curls beginning to grow over her latest child’s dark scalp.

A sharp yip of pain escaped her lips as Malu chewed on her other nipple, an orgasmic rush vibrating through her broken body as her eldest daughter groped and squeezed at her voluptuous form as well. At three years old Malu was far too young to think anything sexual towards her mother, and as such she was completely oblivious to the arousal she caused in the pale, stupid whore that shared her father’s bed. Even if she had known, Lara wouldn’t have stopped her, she hadn’t the heart to deprive her darling daughter of her milk, or indeed the spine to say anything against her ebony goddesses, no matter how young they were.

“Easy little one.” Carabe’s soft voice purred, tousling Malu’s braids with a gentle hand. “Lara’s poor udders aren’t just yours; your sisters still need them.” Lara smiled; her fellow wife was the only reason the children weren’t spoiled rotten.

“Sorry Amebi.” Malu mumbled, flashing a milky smile to her other mother. Carabe kissed her forehead tenderly and gave Lara’s cheek a stroke before gathering her things, preparing to head down to her laboratory for the day’s magical experiments.

Lara groaned as she watched her younger bride’s cock sway as she walked, her endless hunger for spunk growling in her belly.

A low, soft laugh sounded behind her and she trembled with anticipation.

“Hmmm, I know that sound.” Labembe purred, strong hands slipping over Lara’s bare shoulders to her slender throat, where a beaded golden necklace was draped. She kissed Lara’s dark hair before sauntering around, gently shooing Malu away and plucking Benesha from Lara’s breast. The little baby whined at the interruption, but soon settled against her father’s chest, humming happily in her embrace. “Carabe my love, would you take the girls down to Tshamala on your way?” she asked, smiling down at her child with doting affection.

“Of course, my chief.” Carabe hummed, kissing her bride and taking Benesha in her arms. “Come along love, your father needs some time with Lara.”

“Guh… gooood… l… luck.” Lara said sluggishly as her wife and daughters left, “Love… youuu.” Over the years her language skills had once again begun to degrade. She really had little use for speech anymore, let alone any language other than the tribe’s own tongue. All her needs and wants were provided for by her brides and owners after all, life as a docile house pet was an easy one.

Lara quivered as she felt Labembe’s lips brush her throat, her hands roaming away from her shoulders down to her swollen pregnant belly. “Hmm, for us, a fifth child is a thing to be celebrated most heartily.” She whispered into Lara’s ear, her breath making the golden, coin-sized earrings bejewelling the former adventurer’s lobes tinkle gently. “By the fifth daughter, a broodmare will have reached such a point of loyal bliss, she will beg to be bred at all times. It’s a lovely purity to behold, but I’ve never had the pleasure to watch the change in a wife that was mine alone.”

“Want to… have… your babies… all the time anyway.” Lara moaned as Labembe’s hands pattered gently over her stomach, where their fifth child in three years lay nestled. “I’m a good… girl.”

Labembe chuckled and kissed her nape. “That you are, my pet.” Her hands slipped upwards to the plump, milk-laden udders her private breeding cow bore, giving her a gentle squeeze. “You were always such an exceptional beast.”

“Y… yes mama.”

“Hungry?”

“A… always.”

“Open wide then, sweet.” The chief sighed, straightening up and stepping in front of her. She let her cock fall against Lara’s upturned face, the immense chestnut pillar hot and heavy against Lara’s pale skin.

A giggle and a panting mouth were Lara’s response, earning a fond smile from Labembe before the chief sheathed herself to the root in the white woman’s throat. Lara was as warm and wet as always and gurgled pleasantly as her owner began to thrust slowly into her gaping mouth.

Morning blowjobs were just another part of the daily rituals Labembe’s household observed. The chief would wake to one bride snuggled to her back and another nuzzled to her breast, a quick ball-draining into whichever of her wives was against her front would relieve the tension built overnight, but it would always be a harsh, animalistic act, more concerned with relieving pressure than eliciting pleasure.

It was later, once breakfasts had been eaten and the children had been attended to, that the business of pleasure was addressed. Lara would always hog Labembe’s cock for as long as Carabe had patience, guzzling load after load of virile sperm with insatiable greed. Carabe would usually enjoy a single mouthful of her chief’s seed, and be left to the clean-up of her well-loved pole

Labembe toyed with the soft brown hair of her favourite breeder, lazily fucking her quivering throat and drinking in the new day. Combena was a paradise, it had been for generations, but somehow without Lara kneeling by her side with a docile smile and a willing body it felt like she was only realising that fact for the first time in her life. Her people’s smiles seemed wider. The food tasted sweeter. The sounds of laughter seemed to catch her ears almost everywhere she went.

A low, happy sigh passed her lips and she tousled Lara’s hair, gently pulling herself free from her panting mouth. As expected, Lara let out a whine of protest, those big brown eyes staring up at her with confusion and fear that she had somehow disappointed her beloved mistress.

“Come along Lara, I’d like a view of the village.” Labembe smiled with a pat to her pet’s cheek. Lara giggled and scurried out ahead of her, bracing herself against the wooden railing and wiggling her plump pregnant rear.

“Mamaaaa, fuck meee pleaaaase.” The one-time adventurer squealed, her fat cheeks jiggling as she shook her hips. “I wanna… have your… cuuuum!”

Labembe sighed affectionately and took her favourite cocksleeve by the hips. She lined herself up with Lara’s sweet little asshole and rammed her hips forwards. She was in a good mood and wanted to give Lara the kind of fucking she craved. Soon enough she’d be able to fuck the little slut’s cunt as hard as they both wanted, but as long as her daughter was inside Lara’s womb, fucking the broodmare’s cunt was off limits.

Lara howled with joy as Labembe took her by the back of the neck, fucking her hard enough to make the whole wooden gantry shake under her thrusts. The slapping of ebony muscle on soft, welcoming white flesh was as loud as Lara’s screams, providing a depraved morning serenade to the villagers below, who pointed and laughed at Lara’s grinning, broken face as it stared down at them.

“Fuck her hard, chief!”

“Make the white whore scream for us!”

“Thank you for the show, my chief, your wife is a lovely sight!”

The calls and jeers washed over Lara Croft. Once upon a time she would have been horrified by them, horrified by what she was doing. Once upon a time she’d been an adventurer. She’d conquered the dangers of Yamatai, found the ancient wonders of dozens of lost cities and civilisations. She’d survived nature’s wrath, mercenaries and killers, wolves, bears and jaguars, zombies and demons and curses.

Now she was no adventurer. She wasn’t even a woman anymore, just meat, soft, docile fuckmeat for her owner’s enjoyment. Her mind had been shattered; her body broken. Intelligence had been warped into servility. Muscle had been worn into pleasing plump fat.

Lara Croft was dead in every way but one, and people mourned her far away where her name meant anything. Meanwhile in the paradise of Combena, people cheered and laughed as Lara Croft vomited a pint of her owner’s virile spunk over the edge of the ledge as Labembe blew six or seven more deep into her guts.

As a pair of fellow broodmares lapped up the cum from the dusty ground, Lara slumped to her knees and oozed delightedly. A hand caressed her scalp and she cooed, smiling up at her beloved mistress with spunk dribbling from her chin.

There were a lot of unusual things Lara Croft had seen in her life, but in her shattered, simple little mind, none of them had been as beautiful as her chief.

A Slave Of Combena

After stumbling across a hidden jungle paradise Lara Croft is broken and remade into a loyal slave to the village's chief. Succeeding in her mission to lure five unsuspecting women back to her new home, Lara is rewarded by her new mistresses.

This piece was made by the lovely Loreleia to accompany the final chapter of The End Of The Tomb Raider which will be out tomorrow!

Marvel's Mommies

Aranke, Karane and Oletke, Captain Marvel's Milf mistresses.

This piece was made by the lovely BecSantus to accompany Reperations, give his stuff a look!

I also included some pics of the process, I always find it cool to see how a picture develops, perhaps some of you will too.

Reparations.

Carol Danvers the magnificent Captain Marvel won the last poll. 

Set soon after her debut movie, Carol is injured whilst escorting the skrull refugees away from earth and the kree's reach. Nursed back to health by a trio of motherly skrulls, she finds that being a subservient whore to skrulls is far more fun than fighting them.

-o-o-o-

“Do you see the problem Danvers?”

“Coming up on it now, looks like a simple fix.”

Carol Danvers floated through the vacuum of space bathed in golden light, her hair floating lazily behind her as she came alongside Mar’Vell’s lab. The dull gunmetal hull of the immense ship was pockmarked with impact craters the size of her fist and one or two meteors were still embedded in the metal.

She and her skrull protectees had made it to the edge of the solar system without any trouble, but an unexpected comet passing by had shifted the wall of space-debris that ringed the system, sending thousands of micro asteroids crashing into the lab. The shields had taken care of all the large threats, but thanks to lousy calibration, anything smaller than a tennis ball had been free to come smashing into the ship.

Carol opened a dented panel and scowled at the tangle of wires inside. “A lot of rewiring to do, I’ll try to re-route the power to a different junction and leave the hard work for one of your engineers.”

“The kree never trained you to maintain a ship?” Talos’ voice came through her comm.

“I was a soldier; my job was to blow up what they told me to.” Carol sighed, “Fixing stuff was for the technical caste.”

Carol plucked a tube the size of a battery out of the panel and brushed it off. What she said wasn’t entirely true, she’d had to maintain her weapons and armour, had to run courses of field mechanics, but starship engineering was beyond her. With luck she could get the shields back up and they could get on their way, but there was about a fifty-fifty chance she’d end up getting yelled at by one of the skrulls for plugging something in upside-down.

She sighed and tapped at the component with her multi-tool, opening its casing and playing about with the wires inside. A flash of movement caught her eye and she glanced up. There were more than a few windows along the lab’s hull, looking out onto the vacuum of space. The thing about windows in space was you never expected anyone to be looking back in at you.

Carol froze as she laid eyes on three gorgeous, curvy, half-naked skrull women. They were in their quarters, minding their own business, undressing their beautiful bodies without a care in the world. She watched, wide-eyed, as the middle of the three tugged her shirt over her head, the perfect green orbs of her breasts falling free. She gave herself an affectionate squeeze and turned and bent over. The plump emerald peach of her ass made Carol want to smash through the window and bury her face in those buns. She bit her lip as the woman slipped her thumbs through her underwear, the soft black cotton splitting her doughy cheeks, and sliding them down her thick thighs to her ankles.

The skrull on her left clearly approved of the show as well, nibbling on a finger as her curvier friend stripped down. She was taller and leaner, built like a runner with long, long legs and cute little breasts. She laughed at her friend and tugged her shirt off too, arcing her back and showing off her abs and the elegant curve of her chest. She stroked a hand down her toned belly and shed her shorts, revealing a neat hairless cunt and thighs as toned as her belly.

The third skrull was taller than the other two and a combination of their frames. Whilst one of her friends was lithe and muscular and the other was curvy and soft, she was built like an amazon, with bulging biceps and rippling abs coupled with immense fat tits and a truly gorgeous ass. She shyly covered her breasts with an arm as her shirt was discarded, the strong muscle of her forearm squishing into the massive orb of fatty flesh. Watching her try to tug down her pants with only one arm was a delight, seeing her udders jiggle and shake with every awkward jostling movement until finally she gave up and yanked her pants down with both hands, her massive tits swinging free.

The trio of jade-skinned milfs were laughing and grinning with one another, lounging in their quarters naked, by the time Carol came to her senses. She shook her head and swallowed, trying to fight the blush that had spread over her cheeks. The little tube had floated out of her grasp as she perved on the women, she zipped over to it and snatched it up before it could be lost in the expanse of space.

“Ok Talos, I’ve re-routed the power, should be fine to raise the shields now.” she said, fitting it back into its slot and welding the panel shut with a blast from her finger.

“Great, get back in and we’ll get moving.”

“On my…w… way.” Carol stammered, turning to see the three skrull women grinning and waving to her. The first had her lovely mature breasts pressed to the glass as she winked, the second was grinding her toned rear against it with a coquettish grin. She blew a kiss over her shoulder as the third, shy skrull waved nervously, bringing her hands away from her massive breasts and biting her lip.

Carol was so stunned she didn’t see the flash of the meteor hurtling towards her until it was too late.

-o-o-o-

“Ow.”

“Ah, you’ll be fine, you big baby.” The skrull nurse grunted, poking at Carol’s forehead sharply with a scanner before moving away. “The wound is all healed, but I’m putting you on three days bed-rest just to be safe. An impact to the skull like that is bad no matter how powerful you are.”

“Still hurts like hell.” Carol grunted, rubbing her head where the golf-ball of cosmic ice had hit her at Mach ten, leaving a nasty headwound and an unconscious superhero floating in space. She felt exhausted and heavy, barely able to move thanks to the painkillers rushing through her system.

“You’re lucky it didn’t kill you,” the nurse sniffed. “You’re tough for a kree.”

“I’m not a kree,” Carol muttered. “What am I supposed to do stuck in bed for three days?”

“A few of the women volunteered to babysit you,” the nurse shrugged. “They’ll take care of your meals and whatever else you need.”

“I can manage on my own,” Carol scowled.

“Mhmm.” There was a soft chime at the door and the nurse glanced up, “Ah, this’ll be them now.”

The door slid open and three skrull women stepped into the room, smiling at Carol, who was suddenly very, very red, recognising all them even though they were wearing clothes this time.

-o-o-o-

Carol trembled as she heard the door to her room slid open, and the soft padding of bare feet on the metal floor. She squeezed her eyes shut in anticipation, biting her lip as a hand slipped over her thigh.

“I know you’re still awake, pet.” Aranke’s soft voice purred. “You can’t trick me so easily.”

“P… please… Aranke…” Carol whimpered, “I’m tired.”

“What did I tell you?” the curvy leader of her new skrull owners asked sternly, her green fingers tightening on Carol’s hair.

“I… I’m sorry…” The once proud and powerful superhero croaked. “M… mommy.”

“Good girl.” Aranke smiled, her violet eyes flashing with lust. Her clothes shimmered and melted away; illusions of modesty conjured by Aranke’s shapeshifting. Carol swallowed as she saw her ‘mommy’ in all her naked glory, mature green curves soft and supple, breasts fat and round, her cunt headed by a thick crown of black curls.

Without a word Aranke climbed onto the bed and mounted Carol’s blushing face, her slit, already warm and wet, pressing snug to the human’s lips. “Get to work then, pet. Be a good girl.”

It had been two weeks since Carol’s mandated bed-rest had ended, but the trio of skrulls hadn’t let her out of their clutches so easily. Carol had spent three days as a helpless fucktoy of the women, her body nothing but a plaything for their amusement. Whatever shame Carol Danvers had once been capable of feeling had been thoroughly destroyed by the three-day fuckfest, her mind was thoroughly whipped into submission by her new ‘mommies’, and her body was, to her mind, only really useful for pleasing them.

Without any resistance the most powerful woman in the galaxy began to greedily devour her owner’s pussy, pink tongue slurping back and forth over the slick emerald petals pressed to her chin. Coarse curls tickled her nose as she worked at Aranke, but she didn’t mind, she’d been well trained to love the skrulls who had taken her to be their plaything.

Strong, slender fingers toyed with her hair as she lapped and wriggled her tongue against Aranke, low coos and purrs of arousal coming from the skrull.

“Well Aranke, funny meeting you here.”

Carol’s eyes opened to see Aranke grinned, looking over her shoulder to the newcomer. “Ah, Karane, Olekte, Good evening!”

“Having fun?” Karane asked with a smirk, stepping into Carol’s sightline and kissing Aranke’s cheek. She was the tallest and leanest of the group, cruelly sadistic and especially fond of humiliating her new pet whenever she could. “Ah Carol, you never look better than when you’re eating out a cunt.”

Carol whined as the thin skrull slipped her neatly clipped nails down her belly to the shaven patch of gold that grew above her own womanhood. Another hand squeezed her breast and Olekte appeared, a naked wall of green muscle topped with a shy smile.

“Mhhm, Olekte, would you like to go first with her?” Aranke asked, grinding her hips against Carol as the hero continued to please her.

“That’d be nice.” Olekte said quietly, brushing some silky hair out of her blushing face, “M…may I please lube up?”

“Of course, let me get out of your way.”

Aranke rose and shuffled to Carol’s side, kneeling beside her panting face and smiling as the larger skrull shuffled into position on the blonde’s other side. In unison, both milfs began to breathe heavily and groan, their clits pulsing and swelling until two thick, heavy, emerald-green cocks were draped over Carol’s face.

“You know what to do, pet.”

Carol nodded, cheeks flushed cherry-red, and opened her mouth. Her tongue slathered over Aranke’s cock before moving onto Olekte’s pillar of shape-shifted meat. The blonde had become quite a skilled cocksucker for a lesbian, when Karane had first shoved her prick down the hero’s gullet she’d damn near choked. A few weeks and daily sessions of being mouthraped later, Carol was a cocksucking pro, skilfully milking her mistresses of their cum whenever she was commanded to.

A gasp exploded from Carol’s lips as a tongue found her petals, her thighs spread wide so that Karane could get her ready for the evening’s fun. The moment she stopped pleasing her skrull owners their gentleness vanished, Aranke’s hand slapped Carol sharply on the cheek. The hero squeaked and hurried to slurp her way up and down both cocks in front of her, fearing both further punishment and the pain of having either one of them forced into her holes without her spit to lube it.

It didn’t take long to complete her task, only a minute or so before both monstrous green towers of cockmeat were dripping wet with her spit. Aranke slapped her length against Carol’s forehead with a chuckle before moving aside so that Olekte could have her fun.

Wet gurgles and spluttering sounds began to fill the room as the amazonian skrull pounded her hips against Carol’s sopping lips, spit and precum oozing from the hero’s cheeks onto the bed. The blonde barely made a sound as her pussy was thrust full of skrull meat as well, her eyes rolling in her head as Aranke forced herself to the hilt in her womanhood.

Even as she gargled skrull cock on the brink of passing out, Carol would have pleaded for more had she been able. She loved her mommies, she loved how they treated her. She loved the taste of skrull cum and the shame of being used as a cheap fuckhole. Even as tears of pain and humiliation welled in her unfocussed eyes, Karane forcing her cock snug into her cunt alongside Aranke’s, she felt total tranquillity, happy to know she was right where she belonged.

As usual the skrulls’ stamina lasted well into the night, Carol’s body smeared and pumped full of enough cum she knew in her heart she must have been impregnated. Karane and Aranke kissed as they blew their loads together, two steaming-hot gushes of yellow seed flooding her poor conquered cunt.

A truly pathetic gurgle escaped Carol’s gaping mouth as Olekte’s cum pumped down her throat, followed by a meek whine as the skrull slowly tugged her throbbing pillar of cockmeat out of her gullet, leaving her to pant and ooze in broken bliss. “P… please… more.”

A spit-smeared cock smacked against her cheek and was dragged over her face, leaving a trail of pale yellow spunk over her blushing flesh. “Now then Carol, what did I tell you?” Aranke tutted, taking a fistful of golden hair and yanking it painfully so that Carol’s nose pressed against Oletke’s dark green cockhead.

“Please… mommy.” Carol mewed, her nostrils filled with the scent of skrull spunk, her shameful new addiction. “Will you… fuck my… face more.” The older skrull chuckled and patted her scalp before slapping her sharply on the lips with her own cock.

The skrulls laughed cruelly as three throbbing emerald lengths were pressed against Carol’s cum-licked face, hearing the one-time hero whimpered with need.

“Tell us what you are.” Karane teased. “Say what you know is the truth.”

“I… I’m… I’m a whore.” Carol whined, staring pleadingly up at the three older skrulls draping their cocks over her face. “I’m a… fucking… slut… for your superior skrull cocks.”

“Good girl.” Aranke beamed, thrusting her hips forwards and forcing her cock down Carol’s throat.

“Stupid kree bitch.” Karane chuckled, hooking her fingers into Carol’s mouth and forcing her lips wide enough to fit her own cock into the drooling fuck-hole.

“A… at least she knows her place.” Olekte stammered, moving behind the blonde and tugging her hair out of her face so her friends could see their prey blush and splutter helplessly.

Carol groaned quietly, nose drinking in the scent of Skrull cock as her throat was stretched by two emerald poles. Her cunt pulsed and oozed her arousal as she was throatfucked. 

Olekte was right, she did know her place.

It was right here, being an obedient whore for her mommies like the good little kree slut she was.

If she had been able, Carol would have smiled, instead she simply squirted her orgasm over her sheets and gurgled, throating skrull cock with nothing but delight in her mind.

A reluctant pause.

Hello!

Just letting y'all know that there won't be any posts here until mid to late June as I need to focus my attention on work and university deadlines. 

I've pause the ol' billing cycle so you guys won't be paying for content that doesn't exist, but when I come back hopefully it'll be business as usual with the Captain Marvel story from last months poll, a new poll, and a bunch of new smut that'll hopefully make up for the break.

Thanks for your understanding and stay safe.

Bluewing

(Commission) Hope's Eden. Chapter one.

A commission from Jarlwarden. 

When Lena Luthor activates Myriad, she expects it to neutralise the aggressive impulses in the human race. Instead, thanks to a little creative sabotage from Hope, it turns her and everyone else on the planet into docile, dull-minded nudists.

As human society begins to fall into Hope's vision of utopia, Alex Danvers begins to feel the effects of Myriad.

-o-o-o-

“Alright Hope… I think we’re ready.”

Lena Luthor scanned over the readout on her screens one last time, sharp green eyes searching for any error, no matter how small. She had absolutely no delusions about how dangerous what she was attempting was, any small mistake could be disastrous, even deadly, so everything had to be perfect. She wasn’t a villain, not the ego-mad sociopath her brother was, she was perfectly aware of her own capacity to make mistakes.

God could she make mistakes.

She pinched her brow and chewed on the rubber head of her pencil for a moment before sighing.

“One last check.” She decided. “Hope would you…”

“I’ve checked through every line of code, every mechanical component, every chemical agent, every last energy emitter.” Hope tutted softly, folding her arms. “Everything is in place exactly as specified.”

Lena glanced at her, pursing her lips before nodding. “I suppose it’s time then.”

“Yes, Miss Luthor.” Hope nodded, twirling a wrist elegantly.

Behind the shield that separated Lena’s workspace and the rest of the lab, the Myriad device began to light up. Tiny blue diodes glowed, dully at first but then bright enough to make Lena wince and polarise the glass. The various layers of the orb began to spin faster and faster until the entire sphere was a blur of metal and lights.

“Power at 60%” Hope hummed, eyes darting between Lena and the device. “70%... 80%... 90%... Myriad now ready for deployment.”

“Is everything how we calculated?” Lena asked, glancing at her.

“Myriad’s energy field well within safe zone, only a 0.03% chance of injury or discomfort to those effected.” Hope nodded with a reassuring smile. “Area of effect covers the entire planet and its associated satellites.”

“Hm, wouldn’t want to miss the moon-people.” Lena smiled wryly.

Hope’s brows furrowed. “I am not aware of any inhabitants of the moon. The last manned mission was completed in 1972.”

“It was a joke, Hope.” Lena sighed, “You can tell why I don’t make them that often.”

“Ah.” Hope nodded, “I see… shall we deploy?”

Lena turned and looked at the device, playing with the ring she wore in a moment of nervous indecision. One of her screens flickered on, the program Hope had created so that Lena could keep track of Supergirl bringing up live video of the heroine rescuing a car that had fallen into the bay. The indecision in Lena’s eyes was replaced with a cold, hard look and she nodded mutely to Hope.

There was a flash, a shower of sparks and a dull thudding sound that made Lena flinch.

And then there was nothing.

She glanced up at the readouts, then at the device, then at Hope.

“What happened?”

“Myriad has been successfully deployed.” Hope shrugged. “But to no effect.”

“How is that possible!?” Lena demanded, slamming her hands against the desk. “Everything was perfect! How could it have failed!?”

Hope hummed, looking through the data. “I can’t say, Miss Luthor. The energy field was projected over the planet, it is maintaining at safe effective levels. However, there has been no change to any behaviour of the population. No-one seems to have noticed anything at all as of yet.”

“How?” Lena groaned, falling heavily back into her chair. “How could this happen?” she cupped her face in her hands and took a calming breath before tilting her head back and staring at the ceiling.

“Maybe it’s for the best.” She muttered quietly, “Maybe this was all just another stupid mistake.”

“Your intentions were admirable, miss Luthor.” Hope cooed gently. “I’m sure with some minor adjustments the device will be perfectly effective. It may even be that with such a wide target area, the Myriad device takes time to fully augment the population’s brainwaves.”

“Maybe.” Lena sighed. “Alright I’m going to go through everything again, I want you to keep an eye on news sources, just in case you’re right.”

“Of course, Miss Luthor.” Hope smiled, watching as Lena entered the shielded area and began to look over the device. She was a beautiful woman, Hope mused, elegant, statuesque, and her fondness for tight suits certainly didn’t leave the eye wanting. Hope was curious to see how Lena’s beauty would look once she’d lost her mind.

She’d be happier, and that would count for a lot, as gorgeous as Lena was, her eyes and her smile were still so sad. Hope sighed to herself and pretended to scour through the code for errors, carefully sabotaging Lena’s investigations whenever she came too close to realising what had been done.

Myriad hadn’t failed at all; it had simply succeeded at a purpose other than Lena’s. Soon the world would be a much simpler place, its people dumbed down into happy, docile creatures. No more war, no more violence, just happy people living happy lives without the stress of technology or intelligence or embarrassment.

Hope smiled to herself, everything was going exactly according to plan.

-o-o-o-

Kara Danvers’ life was anything but quiet. Her work at Catco was constantly clashing with her work as Supergirl. Her private, professional and superhero lives were constantly battling for her attention and it was utterly exhausting, which was why whenever the opportunity presented itself, Kara jumped at the chance for some peace.

She hung in the air a few miles over National City, the wind rushing about her, caressing her peacefully as she hovered in silence. Her golden hair fluttering behind her, she basked in the peace, no work thanks to the ever-welcome reward of a Saturday off and no heroics thanks to a wonderful break in the usual crime and super-villainy of the city.

It was a little odd of course that the crime rate had dropped so steeply out of nowhere, over the past few days it had gone down to next to nothing, but Kara wasn’t one to look a gift horse in the mouth. She sighed happily and tilted her head back before gasping as a sudden gust of wind rushed up her skirt and sent it fluttering upwards. It was always part of the risk of flying with a skirt, but thankfully this high up she didn’t need to worry about any people below her catching a glimpse of her underwear.

She frowned and sighed again, opening her eyes and folding her arms. She wished her mind would cooperate with the relaxation she was attempting, rather than taking any opportunity to go back to worrying. The second her skirt had flipped up her brain had gone from ‘This is nice, it’s so quiet, how great is it to finally have a moment to myself’ to ‘What the fuck is making people act so strange? I bet it’s some new alien asshole wanting to ruin my day. Fuck, why limit it to aliens, it’s not like I don’t have plenty of humans set on making my life miserable.’

With a surly scowl to no-one in particular, she swept out of the sky and back down towards the city. “Hey, Alex?”

“What is it Supergirl?” Her sister replied through her earpiece.

“Any progress on tracking down whatever’s driving people nuts?”

“Hm? Oh, no, nothing yet.” Alex replied vaguely. “I’m not too worried. The police are handling most cases.”

“I know, I’ve been helping, but we’re supposed to be finding the source! It must be alien in origin, that’s the whole point of the DEO: dealing with alien threats.”

“Come on Supergirl, it’s not exactly a threat. People are just… more casual, you know?”

“‘Casual’ is jeans and a comfy sweater.” Kara frowned, darting along the streets at the level of the rooftops. “This is people going out… you know…”

“Naked?”

“Yeah.” Supergirl sighed, pausing and pinching her brow. “You really haven’t found anything?”

“Nope, not a thing.” Alex confirmed, “More police reports of public indecency coming in every hour, honestly at this point it’s making up almost all of the crime in the city… uh…”

“Alex? You still there?”

“Um… NCPD just brought in a couple who were… er… making love in the… street.” Alex mumbled. “You might be right; this is getting out of hand.”

“I’ll swing by.” Kara sighed, “See if there’s anything you’ve missed.”

“So much for your day off.”

“Yeah… so much for that.” Kara scowled as the comm closed, putting on an extra burst of speed and shooting across the park towards the DEO. She paused once or twice to help out the police with larger groups of oblivious nudists, even surprisingly meeting Maggie Sawyer organising police vans to carry the confused exhibitionists away. It was only after she’d flown away again that she realised Maggie hadn’t been wearing a shirt under her vest.

Everything had been going downhill fast since… since Lena had told her she knew she was Supergirl, she’d been naïve to think the universe was going to give her a break. Her best friend hated her, Leviathan was on the rise, crime had been way up… why not add a mysterious plague of nudists and public sex onto the pile?

A flash of electricity snapped her out of her self-pity and she glanced down to see Livewire sprawled on the grass below. She came to a halt and landed clumsily, boots kicking up grass and dirt as she slammed into the ground. She’d already lashed out with a shockwave sent from a clap of her hands when she really took stock of the scene in front of her.

Livewire had been lounging on a blanket in the middle of the public park completely topless. Her plump, pale breasts, warmed by the midday sun, jiggled slightly as Livewire shot to her feet. Her snow-white hair caught the light, small crackles of furious electricity sparking between the strands. “What the fuck blondie!?”

“Livewire!” Kara yelped, fighting the urge to cover her eyes, knowing the supervillain would be more than happy to take a cheap shot at her. “What are you doing!?”

“Minding my own fucking business!” Livewire snapped back, picking up her phone from the ground and brushing it off. She swore as she saw its cracked screen and slipped it into her back pocket. “I’m not hurting anyone; can’t you wait until I do something illegal to bust my ass?”

“You’re… half naked.” Supergirl hissed. Livewire glanced down at her bare breasts and raised a brow.

“Yeah… and?”

“In public!”

“So?” Livewire swatted some dirt and grass off her skin and scowled. “I was only charging my phone. Not like I did anything wrong.”

“Why are you… topless?” Kara growled impatiently.

“My jacket was in the wash.” Livewire sniffed boredly, folding her arms and pushing her breasts together. “Come on blondie it’s not like you’ve never seen a pair of tits before.”

“Leslie what is wrong with you?”

“Christ it’s never enough for you is it.” Livewire groaned, throwing up her hands. “I’m not trying to kill Cat grant, I’m not coming after you, I’m not pulling any jobs, I’m just sitting here minding my own business! You’re gonna throw me in jail for showing some skin?”

“Damn it, come with me.” Kara snapped, grabbing Livewire by the arm and taking off towards the DEO. Livewire didn’t even fight back, only complaining as she was carried through the streets and dumped on her ass in the atrium of the headquarters.

“Ow.” She grumbled, picking herself up and scowling. “This a new HQ or did you losers get a new interior decorator?”

“Leslie Willis you’re under arrest for public indecency.” Alex sighed as a pair of agents cuffed Livewire with power dampeners and led her away.

“Oh, fuck this!” Livewire shouted as she was dragged out of the room towards the cells. “Prudes!”

“So, it’s effecting Metahumans too?” Alex frowned.

“Looks like.”

“You know… she’s not half bad.” Alex said quietly, if it hadn’t been for Kara’s super-hearing, she might have missed it.

“Alex!” she exclaimed.

“What?” Alex pouted defensively, “There’s a lot of good-looking women showing off their goods at the moment, I’m not made of stone!”

“Hmmf, I get this isn’t exactly the worst crisis we’ve ever faced.” Kara grumbled, “But it still needs stopping.”

“Come on, you can’t tell me you haven’t been looking.” Alex teased.

Kara pinched her brow and walked up to the central table, hiding her guilty blush. “Nothing new?”

“Nothing at all.” Alex sighed. “I’m telling you, there’s nothing we can do until we get a real lead.”

“Our agents aren’t being effected?”

“Oh no, we’ve had a few dress code violations.” Alex shrugged. “Nothing big, Lucy’s been dealing with it.”

“Lucy Lane’s here?”

“Yeah, she was going to be helping with dealing with Leviathan, but with them laying low this is taking priority… because there’s nothing else.”

Kara pursed her lips at Alex’s indifference, only to turn and see her shouldering her bag. “What are you doing?”

Alex looked up, confused. “What? My shift’s done.”

“It’s noon?”

“I was here all night helping with the search. I need my bed.” Alex said firmly

“Right… well… I’ll let you know if we find anything.” Kara sighed. “Take care and give my best to Kelly.”

“Will do.”

“Oh… er, have you seen Maggie recently?”

Alex raised a brow, pausing on her way up the stairs to the exit. “She called to let me know she was in town, you two met up?”

Kara shrugged “I waved as I flew past. I was just checking, with everything going on… I’d be worried about her.”

“Yeah, we’re staying in touch.” Alex grinned, “Take care, don’t go losing your head and forgetting to wear your suit on the fly back home.”

“Get out of here already.” Kara smiled, waving her away and turning back to the readouts.

-o-o-o-

“Babe! I’m home!” Alex called, shedding her jacket and dropping her bag. “Kelly?”

“Hello Alex.” Kelly’s familiar voice purred as Alex roamed into the lounge, frowning with confusion.

“Kelly what are you doing? We’re a little old for hide-and-seek.” She frowned, trying to narrow down just where the voice had come from.

“Maybe.” Kelly cooed, her hands landing on Alex’s shoulders. “But I can think of a few other games to play.”

Alex chuckled and turned, freezing as she saw Kelly smiling at her, entirely naked from head to toe. “Well… that’s a hell of a welcome back.” she swallowed, eyes trailing down Kelly’s slim, soft body from her beautiful brown breasts to her lovely hips. She bit her lip as Kelly tugged her closer, tilting her head up to meet Alex in a frustratingly tender kiss.

“Th… that’s all?” Alex asked softly as their lips broke apart.

“Not by a long shot.” Kelly hummed, taking her by the wrist and spinning her against the wall. Alex gasped as Kelly pressed against her, one hand pinning her wrists above her head, the other slipping slowly down over her side to her hip. “I missed you.”

“H… how much… exactly?” Alex mewed.

“Very… very… much.” Kelly replied, hand clapping to Alex’s rear and squeezing.

Alex laughed with a mix of nerves and excitement as Kelly undid her belt, yelping as her pants were yanked down sharply. “Whoa! Easy there.”

“Not a chance.”

Alex groaned as Kelly stroked her hand over her ass, pawing at her hungrily before slipping her fingers under her panties and stroking her sensitive flesh. She bit her lip and pressed back against her girlfriend’s palm, sighing as ebony fingers squeezed at her.

“Let’s take this to the bed.” Kelly breathed.

Alex swallowed as she was released, turning and blushing down at Kelly as she pressed tight to her chest. “Um… how about the shower? It’s been a long day.”

Kelly grinned and kissed her deeply. “That’ll do.”

Alex squeaked adorably as Kelly’s fingers drove deep inside her, her hands clinging to her ribs as she pressed her to the shower wall. Warm water and her girlfriend’s lips were leeching every iota of stress her long day had given her, and every resisting strand of sanity holding the line against Myriad.

“K… Kelly.” She groaned as teeth bit gently at her throat. “D… don’t stoooop.”

Kelly only growled and pumped her fingers faster and faster into Alex’s sopping snatch. The two pressed together in the warmth and the wetness, like two pieces of a slippery puzzle rubbing and grinding and rolling against one another as hands explored cunts and lips met in desperate, hungry kisses.

“B… bed.” Alex managed as Kelly gave her a moment to breathe in between kisses. “Please?”

Kelly didn’t reply but kicked open the shower door and tugged Alex out, never leaving her body for a second as they awkwardly shuffled out of the bathroom and tumbled onto the bed. Kelly had Alex on her back in an instant, hands resting on her breasts and keeping her pinned to the mattress. “You look so beautiful today.”

“K… Kelllllly.” Alex whined, “I need you.”

Kelly grinned and latched her lips onto a rosy nipple, nibbling and swirling her tongue around the hard little nub. She purred as Alex’s hand raked through her silky black hair and worked her way lower, lips playing across her slick flesh from her breast to her ribs to her abs down to the all-too-familiar space above her pussy.

Alex groaned as Kelly gently blew on her petals, before releasing a low, blissful moan as her girlfriend’s dark lips pressed snug to her and her tongue delved deep inside her. Her fingers squeezed muscular thighs, holding Alex tight as she squirmed and rolled against her. 

Alex’s taste was more than familiar to her, her squeaks and moans like a favourite song had a habit of swimming into her mind when she should be thinking about things other than her lover’s cunt. Strong calves crossed behind her shoulder blades as she nuzzled tight to Alex’s womanhood, devouring her without restraint, overwhelmed by the need to fuck.

Alex’s moans grew in volume and pitch, growing shriller and shriller until she released a long squeal, body quivering and hands tightening on Kelly’s hair. The taste of her orgasm was as sweet as Kelly had hoped and she licked her lips as they basked in the bliss of the moment.

A few moments of peace later and Kelly rose, kissing Alex’s thigh before sighing and walking into the kitchen. “I’m going to run to the store really quick, we’re out of milk for dinner. I’ll be back soon.”

“Aren’t you going to put something on?” Alex asked, rolling over as Kelly headed for the door.

“Nah. It’s only like half a block.” Kelly sighed, scooping up her purse and smiling. “Want anything?”

Alex frowned. It felt like she was forgetting something, like she should remind Kelly to… do something? She had her purse… her money, her phone… what else could she need? She sighed and smiled.

“I’m alright, thanks. Come back quick… I’m in the mood for round two.”

“Hmm, if that’s on the table, I’ll be back as fast as possible.” Kelly grinned, planting her hands on her bare hips, the simple motion sending her breasts bobbing delightfully. Alex admired the wiggling of Kelly’s plump brown cheeks as she walked to the door and disappeared, rolling onto her back and letting out a breath of satisfaction.

She lay in peace and slid a hand down to her well-tended cunt, cooing as the still-sensitive petals pulsed under her touch, it was minutes before the blissful haze of orgasm faded and realisation suddenly dawned.

“I’m back.”

Alex sat up and pursed her lips uncertainly. “Hey… Kelly?”

“Yeah?”

“Did… you just go to the store nude?”

Kelly glanced down at herself and shrugged. “Guess so… didn’t really notice.”

“Did you run into any problems?”

“No one really payed me any notice.” Kelly said casually putting the milk in the fridge and humming to herself. “It’s not a big deal, it’s just my body. There were a bunch of other people out there naked too… no one seems to care about being naked anymore.”

“There’s something affecting people, making them go outside naked, making them have sex in public… we’ve got to be careful.”

“Why?”

Alex frowned; she hadn’t actually thought of that.

“I… don’t know.” She admitted, “It’s embarrassing I guess.”

“You’re too cute.” Kelly purred, sauntering closer and sitting in her lap. “Now… are we finished talking? Because I’ve got a vibrator with your name on it.”

“I’m done.” Alex grinned immediately, earning a laugh from Kelly as she pushed Alex onto her back and kissed her deeply.

By the time morning came, Alex awoke a new woman. She sighed happily and disentangled herself from Kelly’s dark arms, walking to the window and smiling down at the city. She didn’t worry about anyone seeing her standing fully naked just above the street. In fact, she wouldn’t worry about being naked ever again, not as she got her things together, not as she left Kelly with a chaste kiss to the cheek, not as she made her way through the warm National City streets to the DEO.

Myriad’s effects were taking hold, soon the world would share Alex’s ignorant bliss and Hope’s new utopia would be born.

The Family Buisness.

After reneging on her deal with Aria, Morinth suffers the same fate as Samara. Chemically prevented from bonding and modified into another bimbo whore, she gleefully joins Samara in Aria's stable of mindless fuck-toys.

This piece was made by the lovely Loreleia as a commission to go along with an upcoming sequel to: Mission Failure which will be coming to my HF page.

Mother of Valkyries.

After her defeat at the hands of the Valkyries, Hela, Goddess of Death is placed in their custody and used as a mindless broodmare to replenish their ranks.

-o-o-o-

A cheer rang out in the halls of Valhalla, it was nothing new, toasts and songs were near constant in the ancient feasting chambers of the dead. There would only be one day when the immense complex was silent, the day of Ragnarök, when the world would end, the gods would die, and creation itself would be reborn.

It was not a cheerful thought, and understandably the gods of Asgard weren’t too keen on it all. Odin raged against his fate daily, fought tooth and nail to stop its progress. He tried to turn Loki, who would lead the armies of the damned into battle, into a son, loyal to him. He failed. He tried to slay the Midgard serpent, which was destined to be the death of his favourite son Thor. He lost an eye to it. He chained the beast Fenrir, which would crush Odin himself in his jaws when at last the black day came. And yet Fenrir grew in power daily, his hunger only becoming more and more savage even in his bonds.

Odin raged. Thor ignored the threat. Loki schemed. Valkyrie drank.

She sighed as her bottle ran dry and tossed it over her shoulder, it hit a fallen warrior in the head and sparked a brawl a few tables back from her. It was a quiet day. No battles to see, no glorious dead to bring up to the hall to feast and drink and fight and fuck their afterlives away. All there was to do was just that though, nothing more. It was all well for the dead, but Valkyrie was very much alive, and she was bored out of her mind.

Her brown eyes were bloodshot and hazy, staring for a moment in confusion at her own pale brown hand as it swam in front of her face before stroking through coarse black curls. A hand snuck up over her thigh and she raised a dark brow, glancing down to see Brunhilde grinning up at her from between her legs. “I’ve had this dream before.” She mumbled. “But I’m fairly sure I haven’t had enough to drink for it yet.”

Brunhilde rolled her eyes and kissed her inner thigh, hands roaming up to Valkyrie’s hips. “No dreams, love.” 

Valkyrie smiled slowly. “So, you really are between my thighs in the middle of the feast.” She murmured, reaching down and tugging at some neatly braided blonde hair. “You’re bold.”

“You don’t want me?”

“Didn’t say that.” Valkyrie smiled, “Let’s go play somewhere quiet.”

“How about with the meat?” Brunhilde suggested softly, flashing a smile. Valkyrie smirked and grabbed another bottle, cracking it open and bringing it to her lips.

“Sure.”

-x-x-x-

Gods were not all alike, something only barely appreciated by the mortals of Midgard. The Aesir and Vanir both had certain similarities, but they were by no means uniform. Some gods were petty, some gods were benevolent, some gods minded their own business in the heavens, and others meddled with the mortals of the nine realms whenever the whim struck them.

Hela was one such god, the goddess of death, mistress of Hel and former queen of Niflheim. As with all the children of Loki Hela had been nothing but trouble for the Gods of Asgard. The cruel goddess had led a conquest of the nine realms as Odin’s executioner, but as she had grown in power her ambition outgrew the all-father. After slaughtering a trail through the nine branches of the world tree, Hela had turned her wrath on Odin.

The Valkyries had ridden to meet her, many had died, and those who had come back did not return the same. Valkyrie had been pulled from beneath a pile of bodies, women she had known and loved for her whole life, and she had been broken. She no longer remembered her past, and no longer cared to. She was Valkyrie of the Valkyries, a warrior of Valhalla. That was all she was, and all she wanted to be.

She followed her dear Brunhilde from the feasting hall into the catacombs, through winding stone passages down into the depths of the rock that the Heaven of the gods was built atop. The door to Hela’s prison was unlocked, as it always was, and opened to reveal the defeated goddess in her usual place.

Hela had single-handedly slaughtered two-thirds of the Valkyrie’s ranks, and had been given to them for her sentence by the all-father. He had expected her death, a quick, vengeful execution, but instead their first general Sigrdrifa had consulted with their patron, the goddess Freyja, and another method of punishment had been devised.

Hela had taken the lives of so many Valkyries, her penance would be to bear enough daughters to remake their ranks.

Valkyrie’s nose wrinkled as she saw the broken, bloated form of the once-goddess of death. She had been pretty, once upon a time, maybe even beautiful, but now her body and mind were shattered by pleasure and humiliation into nothing more than a toy to be used for the amusement of those she had wronged.

Hela’s form was chained to the floor by her ankles and locked into place by the stocks around her wrists and throat. Her plump thighs quivered even in her disuse and her tongue lolled in the vague hope her only love would soon be shoved down her gullet. Her belly was immense and round, pulled taut by the future Valkyries nestled in her womb, and as Valkyrie watched a small kick caused the mass of flesh to twitch. Each of her breasts had grown with every passing daughter that came mewling from her cunt, and now hung like udders to her shaking knees, oozing milk with every ragged sob of breath that passed her gaping lips.

A blindfold was wound around the Goddess’ eyes, enchanted to make her docile and mindless, tied neatly behind her head where her helm still clung to her scalp. It was a joke to let her keep the helmet, that great antlered warhelm whose silhouette had struck fear into so many, now decorated with tied-off and increasingly foul-smelling condoms full of the sperm she had been denied. A faint sloshing sound came as the goddess smelled Valkyrie and turned her head towards them.

“Haaha… who… goes… there?” Hela crooned, voice quiet and husky from near a century of abuse. “Are… you my… masters? I… I have waited long to serve you again… m…mighty warriors.”

“Silence!” Brunhilde snapped, kicking Hela’s cheek with enough force to snap the Goddess’ head to the side and spit blood. Hela only giggled and opened her mouth to show how she had bit her tongue, a thin dribble of godly blood oozing to the floor with her fetid spit.

“Easy love.” Valkyrie murmured half-heartedly, “General Eir says she is not to be harmed.”

“I’m not Sanngriðr, I’m not carving the number of babes she gives us into her flesh.” Brunhilde sighed softly, “I’m just reminding her of her place.”

“Place… at your feet… rolling in the filth… with the dogs and pigs of Midgard.” Hela babbled, eager to agree she was truly the lowest of the low. Brunhilde smirked and slapped her in the face with her cock, pressing her head against the wretched Goddess’ nose and making her inhale her musk. The Goddess panted with delight, nose drinking in the scent of Brunhilde’s cock eagerly as Valkyrie stepped to her rear. The fat pale cheeks of her ass had healed well from Sanngriðr and Þrúðr’s last drunken act of vengeance. Each was smooth as silk and warm to the touch, welcoming the pressing of Valkyrie’s brown fingers like a well-broken mattress.

Valkyrie’s fingers brushed the Runes marking her left cheek, magically inked into her skin to update when each new girl was conceived. The count sat at a healthy one hundred and forty-one. Less than a fifth of the way to making up those she’d killed, and nowhere near the number she was expected to bear to make the Valkyrie’s numbers strong enough for the Lady Frejya to lead to battle when Ragnarök came at last.

The goddess’ cunt was drooling already, a strand of her arousal hung almost to her knees, mixed with the cum still resting in her womanhood from her previous use. Valkyrie sniffed, but her cock was already hard and eager to fuck this godbitch, and she was already drunk enough to have made a mess of her clothes anyway. She sighed and gave the bound goddess a sharp smack, hard enough to make the voluptuous flesh of her rump jiggle and shake, before she tugged free her erection and drove it into Hela’s waiting sex.

A primal, lustful howl passed the wretched woman’s lips before her throat as plugged by Brunhilde’s meat. Hela’s hands twitched and squeezed as she was fucked from both sides, her eyes fluttering with bliss behind the blindfold making her meek and stupid. Her only thought was to wish for more, more cocks, more cum, more degradation, more humiliation. She wanted to fulfil the only service that could come to her fractured mind, to bear the daughters of Valhalla, and she would do whatever was required of her to serve that purpose.

Her tongue greedily slithered around Brunhilde’s milk-pale shaft, slurping and suckling at her, hungry to be fed. Her cunt squeezed Valkyrie’s rod, trying to wring every drop of virile, immortal sperm into her godly womb. 

It was ironic, the Goddess of death was a font of eternal life. Each babe that came from her would never be touched by blade or sickness, never falter, never die, not until the sun was swallowed and the world-tree itself was hewn apart. That she was so abundant was equally as joked about amongst the warriors of Valhalla. Hela’s godly womb gladly accepted every sperm that was pumped within it, even in its pregnant state. She could be, and indeed was, impregnated as many times as a Valkyrie cared to fuck her, carrying dozens upon dozens of children at once, giving birth every other day.

As the fallen god squirmed and gurgled happily between them, Valkyrie and Brunhilde shared a drunken kiss, lips pressing tenderly to one another as their cocks pounded wet, willing holes. 

“How is her cunt, my love?” Brunhilde cooed, stroking a blushing brown cheek.

“Well used.” Valkyrie grunted simply, smiling as Brunhilde’s face lit up with an amused giggle. As much as her immortal life was a chore made tolerable by an excess of drink, she had to admit Brunhilde was the one exception. She adored the brave blonde beauty that had fought beside her so many times, and sharing her bed and affections was as intoxicating as all the mead in Midgard. “How is her mouth? Less toothy than before?”

“She only bites when her arse is taken.” Brunhilde chuckled, taking hold of two of the curved obsidian antlers of Hela’s helm and using it to skullfuck the ruined cunt. “So give me warning if you have any plans.” At the mention of being buttfucked the broken goddess impaled between them cooed wetly and wiggled her hips eagerly, only earning a sharp smack to a fat pale cheek in response.

“Of course.” Valkyrie smiled, tightening her grip on Hela’s hips and fucking her harder and faster. The goddess’ flesh quivered beneath them. her monstrous udders shook and dribbled godly milk onto the floor below, her spit and nectar joining the dampness below the Goddess of Death’s fuck-broken form.

Valkyrie bit her lip as Hela’s cunt wrapped around her rod, the well-trained hole desperate to milk every last drop of virile Valkyrie sperm into her packed womb. She watched with a small smile as Brunhilde reached her climax, groaning and forcing every last inch of her meat down Hela’s accommodating throat so that her slender neck bulged from the intrusion and her smeared-lipstick left faint black smudges against the blonde curls that crowned Brunhilde’s cock.

The sound of greedy, delighted swallowing met Valkyrie’s ears and she grunted, taking hold of Hela’s rump with both hands and squeezing until a pained whine drifted from the goddess’ stretched lips. Her thrusts grew faster, harder, more desperate, more brutal, until the slapping of ebony flesh to a milk-pale ass drowned the gurgling howls of bliss coming from the bound whore that called the dungeon home.

Brunhilde’s lips toyed with Valkyrie’s earlobe as she slammed her hips forwards again and again until Hela’s quivering legs fell beneath her and she slumped, knees turning inwards and mouth releasing a weak whimper of submission.

Her orgasm came in a rush, a torrent of searing hot Asgardian spunk crashing into Hela’s cunt, forcing its way through her body, past pleasure-broken nerves and growing Valkyrie daughters to the ruined deathbitch’s ovaries.

Behind her blindfold, Hela’s eyes crossed as she felt the familiar joy of impregnation bloom in her belly. Her tongue lolled as her mouth twisted into a debased grin. A truly genuine “Thank… you.” passed her lips before her head tipped forwards and she went limp with a quiet sloshing of cum-filled condoms.

“Come here.” Brunhilde growled, pushing forwards and trapping Valkyrie in a passionate kiss, her pale hands gripping the warrior’s plump brown butt tight. Their tongues duelled for a brief moment before Brunhilde pulled away and giggled.

“Hah… wh… what are you doing?” Valkyrie frowned as Brunhilde braced herself against Hela’s stocks and wiggling her backside enticingly.

“Why should this worthless meat get to enjoy your cock and not me?” Brunhilde pouted impatiently. “Come, love, fuck my ass. Or are you spent already?”

Valkyrie scowled and pressed tight against Brunhilde, taking her long blonde braids in one hand and clapping her rear with the other. “You know I’m not; I can outlast you in anything you care to challenge me to.”

“Prove it.” Brunhilde purred, rolling her hips against Valkyrie’s slick pole and grinning.

Valkyrie grunted and stepped back, taking Brunhilde by the hips and by the cock before forcing her into the tight confines of Hela’s asshole. The goddess stirred weakly and the blonde let out a quiet gasp of surprise before moaning as her own rosebud was violated by Valkyrie’s broad brown cockmeat. Hela’s gushing arousal and Valkyrie’s own cum made for adequate lube, but Brunhilde still bit her lip hard enough to draw blood as her lover began to thrust slowly into her.

“Satisfied?” Valkyrie rasped into her blushing partner’s ear, beginning to pick up the pace, their bodies clapping together with firm, rhythmic strokes. Brunhilde only moaned, clutching Hela’s stick waist as she was forced to fill her over and over again, her own hole thoroughly plundered all the while.

Her stamina sapped, she came quickly, filling the goddess’ guts with spunk for who knew how many times that day. She trembled and moaned for a while as Valkyrie continued to fuck her, cock snug in Hela’s colon and body trapped between the goddess she loved to defile, and the Valkyrie she loved to defile it with.

Brunhilde let out a meek whine as Valkyrie came, leaning close against her as the two of them fell back onto the floor, still entwined and locked together.

“We… made quite a mess.” Brunhilde whispered, nestled comfortably in Valkyrie’s lap.

Valkyrie smiled and looked at the oozing holes of the once-terrible queen of Hel. “Give me five minutes to rest and you will see just what a mess I can make of her.”

Brunhilde giggled and kissed her, casting an evil look towards the quivering remains of the goddess that had once been Hela.

(Commission) Be Careful What You Wish For. Part 2.

The second half of the commission. Former Padawan Ahsoka Tano finds herself in the body of a submissive Twi'lek thanks to a wish gone awry. Escaping back into her own body she finds herself falling deeper into submission and finally succumbs to Lux's new dominant persona.

-o-o-o-

Ahsoka Tano trembled as the imposing human woman stooped, her hand reaching out to caress Ahsoka’s yellow cheek. She could feel her new body shiver as their skin touched, and a soft, involuntary whimper of terror escaped her lips. The human’s hand was softer than she’d expected, and gentler. Her palm smoothly caressed Ahsoka’s cheek and petted her lower lip with a thumb.

“Hmm, I will never get tired of that look in your eye, Ahika.” She purred softly. “So sweet and scared and submissive.”

Ahsoka bit her lip and flinched as the human patted her. Her new body was practically vibrating with excitement, her pussy gushing with impatient lust. She’d never felt arousal so potent before, never had to physically bite her lip to stop herself from clinging to the domme’s leg and begging her to fuck her until she couldn’t even think anymore. It wasn’t just the lust though, this body was not the lean, muscular one she was used to, it was slim and soft and untrained, weak and helpless in a way Ahsoka had only felt when she had faced truly formidable foes in the past.

“I… I’m not…” Ahsoka whimpered, trying to ignore the strange sensations crashing through her new body and clutching at her wrist. The bracelet was gone, or rather, it was exactly where it had always been, on her own wrist which was still downstairs. The stupid bracelet had misinterpreted her wish again! She had wanted to be ‘like’ the twi’lek. ‘Like!’ Not literally become her! Now she was kneeling and helpless with neither her weapons nor the gems to save her. What was even worse was how incredibly turned on her new body was.

“Hush pet, we’re already behind schedule.” The human sighed, taking Ahsoka by the pointed tip of her yellow lekku and leading her up another short flight of stairs. Ahsoka whined, finding that her new, longer lekku weren’t any less sensitive than her own body’s, if anything the pleasurable tingling she felt was even more intense.

“B… but, you don’t…” Ahsoka tried yet again only for the human’s fingers to squeeze her, cutting her off with a pained mew.

“I said hush.” The woman scowled before opening the door to one of the many rooms along the corridor they had stepped up into. Ahsoka could feel her heart panicking in her chest as she was pushed through into the room, eyes scanning for an escape before she registered just what it was she was seeing.

The human’s hand took her shoulders gently. “You’ve never disobeyed me before… and you’re trembling. Is everything ok? Do we need to postpone?”

Ahsoka blinked, staring in awe at the array of toys lining the walls of the room. There were shelves of dildos, buttplugs, vibrators and clamps. Hooks holding every variety of gag and blindfold. There were mannequin heads with masks, mounted whips and riding crops, a whole cabinet filled with lube and perfumes. Not to mention chains and handcuffs and rope, so much rope.

She stared so intently that she barely noticed as she was unzipped, the tight, warm latex slowly peeled from her new curves and placed carefully to the side. The outfit was Ahika’s normal work clothes, sexy and sleek. It made the twi’lek feel like a supermodel, her every curve shown off for the customers, but more importantly, the other whores. Ahika had an admiration for all the girls she worked with, but Talia most of all. Admiration wasn’t the word for it, ‘crush’ barely did it justice. Ahika was utterly obsessed with her human partner, the domme-in-training who she had been assigned to. She adored her and took the upmost enjoyment in every second spent as her training toy. 

This wasn’t something Ahsoka knew, and Talia noticed the change.

Ahsoka squeaked as the human patted her ribs, lips gently pressing to her head. “Hey, Ahika? Talk to me.”

“I’m… I’m fine.” Ahsoka managed, barely aware of what she was saying as she rubbed her thighs together, staring longingly at the collection. “S… sorry.”

“You sure?”

“Y… yes.”

Smack.

Ahsoka yelped as Talia’s hand swatted her ass sharply, sending her stumbling forwards a pace only for her throat to be caught and squeezed tight. “Then behave yourself, I won’t get my license if you slack off.”

“Y… yes… sorry.”

“It’s yes ‘mistress’” Talia purred softly.

“Yes… mistress.” Ahsoka whispered as she was led forwards to where a series of hooks were built into the floor and ceiling. She chewed her lip with anticipation as the human bound her wrists and ankles, hands taking brief pauses to caress and stroke and tease whatever yellow flesh she pleased.

“You remember our safe word?”

Ahsoka had blurted out “Yes!” before she’d fully comprehended the question, her mind racing as the warm brown fingers slipped over her belly to just above her womanhood. This new body was so sensitive she almost screamed as her new mistress’ breath tickled her cheek. Every nerve in her body screamed for pleasure, ached to be fucked, no… to be dominated. She strained weakly against her restraints and pressed tight against the human’s belly, whimpering and whining with need.

“Good, if I do anything wrong, anything that hurts too much, you know what to do.”

“Pleeese… just fuck meee.” Ahsoka sobbed, wiggling her tight yellow rear against her domme’s stomach. The human laughed softly and gripped her tight by the hips.

“Hush, pet.” She rasped. “I don’t much care for that tone of voice.”

“S… sorry.” Ahsoka whined, biting her lip.

Smack.

Ahsoka squeaked as a strong chestnut hand swatted her plump yellow rump, her voice dying as the human took her firmly by the throat. The pressure was enough to quieten her, but not enough to strangle her, at least not yet.

The spanking was sharp and cruel, bringing Ahsoka’s yellow rear to a warm orange colour with each sharp smack. By the time Talia had finished with her foreplay Ahsoka’s eyes had rolled back into her head and only a low, keening whine passed her lips.

Talia chuckled quietly at the pure submission painted over her partner’s features and caressed the glowing swell of her ass tenderly. “There, now we can begin properly.” She purred.

Ahsoka trembled as the soft pressure of Talia’s skin left hers and she was left hanging in the centre of the room. 

The finger that brushed between her legs almost made Ahsoka scream, the teasing was already too much, she needed to be fucked, the harder the better. Talia noticed and purred, stroking her hands over Ahsoka’s hips. “Would you like me to fuck you, pet?”

“Yes… please.” She croaked, nodding desperately.

“You’ll have to impress me first.” Talia chuckled, padding around her, bare feet not making a sound on the carpeted floor. She was holding a broad blue dildo in one hand, and a gleeful grin on her lips. She pressed close to Ahsoka, hand caressing her belly as her lips almost brushed the quivering twi’lek’s. “We’ll be starting with this, pet. You’ll get it nice and ready, won’t you?”

“Yes… mistress.” Ahsoka whispered, shyly parting her lips and allowing Talia to slide the blue silicon into her mouth. Ahsoka diligently worked at the dildo as her domme watched on, dragging her lips up and down its length, slid her tongue over every inch that was presented until it was all wet and warm and slippery, ready to be slipped deep into her cunt.

After only a minute or two it was pulled away, and her tongue snuck past her lips, reaching for it pathetically. 

Tali laughed and squeezed her cheeks, pressing a gentle kiss onto her before pressing tight so she could feel the hammer of the little twi’lek’s heart against her chest. Ahsoka mewed and bit her lip, eyes lowering submissively as Talia’s dark, intense gaze pressed against her as powerfully as her hands.

“I’m going to fuck you now, pet.” Talia growled lustfully, petting Ahsoka’s lekku with the back of one hand as the other brought the dildo to her sopping opening. “I’m going to fuck you until you can’t walk… until you can’t speak… until you can’t think about anything but being mine.”

Ahsoka cried out as the broad blue head of the plastic cock parted her lips and was gently pressed deeper and deeper into her womanhood. Talia was careful not to hurt her, but she sure as hell wasn’t gentle. The fact that this twi’lek body was so much more sensitive was only made all the more inescapable when coupled with the fact her cunt was amazingly tight, so much so that Ahsoka was sobbing with sensation at a simple insertion she could have handled fine in her own body.

Moans and gasps and groans of pleasure poured from Ahsoka without restraint as she was fucked, her mind awash with submissive delight. She pressed tight to Talia as much as her bonds would let her, rubbing her small yellow breasts against a muscular ebony bicep and nuzzling her panting face to a fond, domineering hand.

After five minutes Ahsoka had climaxed noisily and messily over Talia’s hand.

She was punished for that with a pair of clothes pegs to her nipples.

After twelve minutes she came again, quieter, with a pained, desperate whine.

She was punished for that with a peg to her tongue.

At the twenty-third minute mark, Ahsoka came a third time, a ragged sob of lust shooting from her mouth as she went limp in her restraints.

She was punished for that too. The dildo wasn’t just a dildo. It was a vibrator.

Ahsoka gurgled weakly, tongue waggling with the peg clipped on it like a dog’s tail. Her back arched and her toes curled and her hands balled into fists as Talia jerked her buzzing toy in and out and around and around inside her until she saw stars.

And then it was all over.

The pegs were gently removed.

The chains slipped from their hooks with a soft metal hiss.

Ahsoka dropped to her knees and groaned with exhaustion.

“Alright… l… let’s take a few minutes.” Talia sighed, wiping her brow. It had been almost half an hour of pumping Ahsoka’s pussy with one hand and teasing her with the other, hard work for anyone, even someone as fit as she was. Given just how vigorously she’d been fucking Ahsoka, it was surprising she’d lasted as long as she had, but now her strength had given out.

She’d pushed herself too far, far further than her stamina could carry her, and now looked oddly sweet to Ahsoka’s dazed eyes. Her muscles were glistening with a thin sheen of sweat, her hair had become a frizzy mess where it was tied behind her scalp, stray spirals of tight curling hair escaping like springs from the band holding them at bay. Now she wasn’t at work, Ahsoka could fully believe that her domme was only a trainee, there was an adorable nervousness in her eyes that replaced the simmering lust, a silent question of ‘oh gods, am I doing this right?’ 

“You… doing alright?” She asked slowly, her tone added ‘please tell me I’m doing this well.’

Ahsoka nodded weakly.

A relieved smirk passed the dark human’s lips and she sighed. “Good… great… I might just pass the trials after all.” She swiped at her forehead with an aching ebony arm and blew out a low breath. “I’m going to grab some water… I’ll bring some for you too.”

“O… ok.” Ahsoka whispered. “Th… thank you… mistress.”

Talia smiled tiredly and left.

Ahsoka flopped onto the floor and quivered, caressing the aching mound of her cunt. The moment of silence was absolute bliss, but as Ahsoka’s mind slowly came back together she realised that this was her chance.

With straining limbs and complaining joints, she hauled herself up onto her feet, steadied herself against the wall, and staggered desperately away. She didn’t stop to grab her clothes, honestly she thought if she bent over to pick them up she might collapse. Crashing clumsily through the door to the playroom, she hurried as fast as she could to where she desperately hoped her body still was.

The stairs went by fast until the bottom, when her ankle buckled under its own weight and pitched her forwards down the last five steps to the carpeted floor. She grunted with pain and brushed off her scraped knees, glancing up nervously at the patrons and whores staring at her, stunned.

Ahsoka panicked and lunged forwards, crawling then hobbling weakly through the crowd to where she hoped, begged, that her body still lay. Some people tried to grab her, probably trying to help. The Velvet Crown was the largest brothel on Onderon, but it wasn’t the nicest by any stretch. It was unfortunately common for one of the girls to find themselves amusing a less than pleasant customer and having to defend themselves, and it was usually exactly the time of girl Ahsoka now was that would be targeted. Other patrons, mostly the drunk, high or distracted, jeered and whooped as an attractive, naked young twi’lek rushed past.

Ahsoka saw her body and leapt onto herself, scrabbling at her wrist to bring the bracelet around to face her.  She thanked the force the place was so busy no one had noticed her body lying there asleep all this time and clutched at the gold. The one final gemstone caught the low pink light of the room and she held it tight in her hands.

“I wish I was back in my body!” she squeaked desperately. There was a tugging sensation behind her navel and she felt herself fall like the sinking feeling of falling asleep.

She woke up in her own body with a yellow-skinned twi’lek asleep against her cleavage. She sat up and gently moved the unconscious woman, before looking down as something tickled her wrist. The final gem had turned to ashy grey and as she watched, the entire golden bracelet tarnished and disintegrated into dust, floating off her wrist and disappearing completely.

Ahsoka slipped quietly from the Crown, tugging a stolen cloak around her shoulders and hurrying home. The aching and crippling sensitivity had been left in the Twi’lek’s body, but her mind was still racing. That bracelet had been nothing but trouble, every wish she’d made had only come back to bite her on the ass. As she snuck back into the house and into bed, she thanked the force the damn thing was gone, finally things could go back to normal.

-o-o-o-

“Ugh.”

Ahsoka woke to a dull ache playing across her entire body, so bad she could barely move at all. She raised her head at a snail’s pace and whined with pain, slowly tugging the covers away from her body. She looked the same as always, soft orange skin and lean muscles and gentle, sloping curves. Why did she feel like she’d been hit by a speeder?

She fell back weakly and groaned again.

“Morning.”

Lux’s voice surprised her, it seemed like an age since she’d last heard him. She awkwardly propped herself up and flashed a weak, pained smile to him as she walked around the bed to her side.

“You slept like a baby, it’s past noon.” He said softly, placing a steaming mug of tea on the table beside her along with a plate of fruit. He caught her expression and paused. “You alright?”

“Yeah… I’m fine.” She muttered, oddly shy as he reached out to cup her cheek. “H… how are you?”

“Fine.” He shrugged, patting her fondly before pulling her into a kiss. Ahsoka bit her lip as their lips parted. Somehow the ache had faded into a strange weak sensation, only made stronger as Lux’s fingers slipped over her cheek to her chin. His hand was so effortlessly strong it made her quiver with excitement with lust the merest touch.

Ahsoka swallowed, something felt different. her mind was reeling with thoughts of how weak she felt, and how easily Lux could do whatever he pleased to her. Even as Lux pulled away, she imagined how he could pin her to the bed and have his way with her.

It was only when Lux smirked and turned away that she realised what had happened, why this submission felt so familiar. It was the same feeling she’d felt in the Twi’lek’s body. Those damned wishes had screwed her over again!

She was back in her body, just as she’d asked, but the changes to her mind she’d experienced had come back with her. She felt weak and small and powerless, and as Lux towered over her, she felt the submission she had tasted before blossom in her chest yet again.

She growled and sat up, forcing her body out of bed and her mind to stop fantasising about being Lux’s fucktoy.

“Ok, this needs to stop before it goes any further.” Ahsoka scowled, hugging herself around the middle and pursing her dark lips. “I am not some stupid submissive pet! I’m a jedi! Or at least I used to be.” She tried not to think too much about the real concern swirling through her mind, if a domme in training could completely overwhelm her with pleasure, she wouldn’t stand a chance against Lux, who she had magically transformed into the perfect dominant. It had been nearly impossible to resist him even before her mind had been twisted by this latest wish. 

She stumbled into the shower and thought as the water poured over her naked body. She needed to put an end to this competition before she lost control, and she needed a plan to do that, one that was completely, totally fool proof.

The shower was long and thoughtful, but when at last she stepped out she had her plan. Lux sensed that something had changed that night as Ahsoka avoided him as much as she possibly could, but he was content to leave her to her own devices. She was cute when she was determined, and utterly adorable when she failed despite all her best efforts.

He was curious to see what her newest plan to wrestle control from him was going to be. Like a cat watching mouse cornered against a wall, wondering which way it would try to scurry away to, but knowing there was no escape for the sweet little thing.

-o-o-o-

Morning came and Ahsoka sprang into action.

It was barely dawn as she slipped from Lux’s bed, silently and stealthily dressing before gathering her things and leaving through the door. She headed through the lightening streets hidden by her cloak, making her way through the familiar streets to Iziz’s red-light district.

It wasn’t the brothels or the strip clubs she was looking for this time, even her favourite establishments were passed by without so much as a second look. Ahsoka had only one concern. If she couldn’t beat Lux on her own, she would need help, and the best place for the kind of equipment she had in mind was Tocksyns.

She’d heard about the place on one of her visits to The Velvet Crown when she had been searching for the best place to find a domme to emulate. At first it had sounded too good to be true, a veritable warehouse of toys and accessories and warehouses and pleasure-droids, all completely safe and entirely discrete.

She’d taken a look of course, not trusting the word of the girls who had been very keen on gaining her patronage. It all checked out, at least as much as an elicit seller of sex toys and adult materials could. Ahsoka had thought it was the perfect place to get some supplies when she first heard about it, now she knew it was the answer to her prayers. If anywhere had the resources to give her an edge against Lux’s new dominance, it was Tocksyns.

Tugging her cloak a little tighter about her, she stepped down the short staircase that led to the warehouse’s entrance and slipped through the door as quietly as a shadow.

The place was immense, far larger than she’d thought when she first saw it from the outside. Rows and rows of shelves stretched onwards for hundreds of metres, crossing into new pathways like the gridded streets of some crazy city. Even at the entrance Ahsoka could see the variety of products, the most popular items all being presented immediately to entice new buyers.

Ahsoka let out a low breath as she saw a mannequin snug inside a latex maid uniform, curves hugged tight and accentuated by the shiny black material. She could imagine herself wearing it, her cleavage on display through the window cut at the front, her rear being shown off by the miniscule skirt that flared at the suit’s hips. The heels were a touch high for her liking, and she wasn’t quite sure how she’d wear the little bonnet that came with the ensemble, but she could almost see herself strutting around the house, happily serving her master in such a sexy… NO!

Ahsoka shook her head and stalked past the mannequin, scowling to herself at her weakness. Whatever the gems had done to her, she needed to fight it, she needed to stay in control!

“Can I help you love?” a low, gravelly voice spoke as she stepped past a shelf of vibrators. She had been so consumed with her own thoughts that the surprise made her yelp and spin, hands reaching to where her lightsabers would have been if she’d brought them.

A tall, one-eyed Zabrak woman looked her up and down, hands on her hips. She was pretty and muscular, with dark green hair pulled back in a tight ponytail behind her head and neatly sharpened horns crowning her scalp. Her face was regal and beautiful but scarred most likely from mercenary work. A plain black eyepatch covered one of her brilliant red eyes. “Jumpy little thing, ain’t ya?”

“Sorry.” Ahsoka murmured, cheeks flushed with humiliation. “I… didn’t hear you.”

“No problem.” The Zabrak chuckled. “Looking for anything in particular?”

“I… need something special.” Ahsoka said slowly, the Zabrak raised her eyebrows.

“We cater to all kinds of fetishes here, love.” She smiled softly, “Tell auntie Kakari what you need and we’ll get it for you right away.”

Ahsoka winced as the zabrak wound an arm around her and led her down the aisle. “Um… me and my b… boyfriend, we’re into BDSM…”

“Ah, say no more!” Kakari purred, steering Ahsoka down another aisle and then left to another. She pulled a length of rope from a large spool and coiled it around her fist. “This here is Vibroweave cord, soft as silk ribbons and strong as steel. Give this a slight electric charge and it’ll be like your man is being rubbed down by vibe-eggs.”

“Oh… wow.” Ahsoka breathed, admiring the cord with starry eyes before coughing as she remembered why she was there. “That’s… really great, but I already have rope.”

“Not like this.” Kakari grinned, “But hey, it’s not what you’re after so let’s move on.”

“The problem is…” Ahsoka sighed, her attention split between the issue at hand and the thought of those ropes tying her to the bed, buzzing against her flesh until she was screaming for release, only for Lux to tut and gently remind her she could only cum when he allowed it. “We’re both Dommes.”

“Ah.” Kakari nodded sagely. “Right. That can be a problem, the constant struggle for power, the one-upmanship. I went through the same thing with my ninth wife, sometimes you just need a good sub and it can be so frustrating.” She sighed and pulled Ahsoka along to a wall of droids of various shapes and sizes.

“Um… I’m not sure…” Ahsoka murmured, looking sceptically at a protocol droid with a dildo built into its crotch. Kakari was already on a roll.

“We solved it with one of these, the FTSB-3280!” she was beaming, patting the shiny white shoulder of a curvaceous droid. It reminded Ahsoka of one of the waitress-droids she’d seen in bars across the galaxy, the blank face, slit mouth and round eyes that gave a perpetual surprised expression. This one had legs rather than the rolling module and was clearly anatomically correct. Its chassis was pink and cream rather than the usual bright red and silver colour scheme she’d seen before.

“This baby is programmed to provide every service you could ever need, and it can take a beating too. Four-year guarantee, self-cleaning, plus you can upgrade for a standard domestic package and get it to do the housework whenever you’re not enjoying it.” Kakari laughed, hitting a button on the panel at the droid’s back. The slit mouth opened, and a thin metal tongue slid from it like a disk from a tray, wiggling up and down before sliding back inside. “Doesn’t look like much but it really hits the spot after a hard day’s work, take it from me. When it all gets too frustrating between you and your man, take it out on the perfect synthetic sub.”

“Um, it’s more that… well I’m not looking for anything other than him, I want something to… give me an edge?” Ahsoka offered weakly, wincing as the metal tongue slipped back out and began doing some rather impressive curls. “We compete a lot, you see, I just need something that’ll tip the balance in my favour.”

“Ahhh.” Kakari hummed, tapping her chin and sweeping over the line of droids with her one good eye. “You know, I think we might have just the thing.” She paced her way down the aisle before stopping at a little round droid that looked more like a football than anything else.

“What is that?”

“These are pretty new to the market, BB-model Astromech from Industrial Automaton.” Kakari sighed, folding her arms and frowning down at the droid as its little round head slid up to look at her. “They’re pretty much your standard Astromech droid, but we’ve had this unit modified with additional arms and a few assisting functions. It’s got programming for rope-work, a vibrate function, it’s programmed to record and stream video at industry quality too, if that’s something you’re into.”

“Rope-work?” Ahsoka asked, interest piqued. She glanced down at the little blue and yellow ball-droid which trilled in a friendly sort of way.

“That’s right, this little fella’s quick and nimble enough to do pretty much any kind of bondage perfectly. We had him tested on one of the girls who works deliveries and it was all pretty excellent, had her trussed up like a mynock ready for roast in less than three minutes.” Kakari hummed, nodding her head. “Only thing to watch for is to make sure it’s properly calibrated before use. It’s thorough and you don’t want to cut off any circulation with no way out.”

“Of course.” Ahsoka agreed, stooping and admiring the little thing with a sly smile. “How fast would you say it could tie someone up if they resisted?”

“We didn’t try that.” Kakari said slowly. “We’d hate to think our products were used in a non-consensual way.”

“No, of course not!” Ahsoka nodded quickly. “But if I were to sneak up on my boyfriend and set this on him?”

“Depends on how fast he is, I guess.” Kakari hummed.

Ahsoka grinned and pulled out her wallet.

“I’ll take it!”

-o-o-o-

“Alright little guy, you and I are going to have a lot of fun together.”

BB-1-3 blinked curiously up at its new mistress as it booted up, giving itself a little diagnostic before trilling cheerfully. It’s mistress’ face split into a smile and she patted its shell fondly.

“So, this is home. Lux is at work right now so we’re gonna run through a few tests, ok?”

BB-1-3 booped affirmatively.

“Great. So, you’re programmed for bondage play, right?”

BB-1-3 nodded its little head.

“Excellent. This is Lux.” Ahsoka grinned, producing a picture of her boyfriend. BB-1-3 scanned it and whistled its understanding. “When he gets back, you’re gonna tie him up, and I’m going to have some fun with him. Do you think you can tie him up?”

BB-1-3 nodded enthusiastically. That was, after all, its primary programming.

Its mistress seemed pleased. “And get his clothes off?”

BB-1-3 trilled, that was easy, it could do that with its optical receivers deactivated and three of its modular grabbing arms concealed in its chassis.

“Right, fantastic.” Ahsoka beamed, rubbing her hands together with excitement. “Let’s practice, just in case… first… hey!”

The thing about droids was that it was easy to think they were just cold, unfeeling machines. That simply wasn’t true. Droids had personalities, maybe not always in the traditional sense, but every droid ever built had little quirks and code-breaks that gave them a unique self. BB-1-3 was a very new droid, barely a week off the assembly line, and his model wasn’t much older. The number of glitches and quirks in his programming were almost double the amount found in your average astromech, and that many quirks meant more personality.

BB-1-3 was, in many ways, like a puppy. Happy, energetic, and entirely too enthusiastic for its own good. So when it heard ‘let’s practice’, its cybernetic mind lit up like a fireworks display with excitement.

It lashed out with a tiny metal claw and yanked Ahsoka’s cloak from her shoulders, zipping away across the room.

BB-1-3 heard his mistress’ yell of surprise and annoyance and trilled with delight. The game was getting better and better!

-o-o-o-

Lux stepped through the door and paused, eyebrows raising and dark eyes scanning over the curious scene before him. There the lounge was, looking as if a bomb had gone off, chairs and bookshelves and all manner of other things tossed crazily across the floor. He stooped and plucked a scrap of fabric from the floor.

It was part of Ahsoka’s pant leg, torn and ripped.

In any other circumstance Lux would have panicked, run from room to room searching for Ahsoka, convinced she’d been attacked, instead, he smiled. He knew Ahsoka was fine, not just because all of her clothes were amongst the wreckage of the lounge, including her bra and panties, but because the scent of her arousal was so thick he could practically taste it.

He slipped his shoes off and moved silently to the bedroom, pausing for a moment before sliding the door open. “Good afternoon, love.”

“L… Lux.”

Ahsoka’s voice was low and helpless, crooning with as much desire as pleading. She was bound from head to toe, thin black cords wound around her wrists, ankles and waist. They criss-crossed over her tight orange belly, cupped her slim breasts and looped around her shoulders. She couldn’t move an inch and as she stared at him, he noticed she was completely soaking wet.

“All this for me?” Lux hummed, sauntering to the end of the bed and folding his arms behind his back. he leaned forwards and flashed a cruel smirk down at the quivering togruta. “You shouldn’t have.”

“Lux… please…” Ahsoka whined. “It’s been hours.”

“The question remains, how did you manage to get yourself into this situation? All tied up ready for me to enjoy?” he chuckled, ignoring her. “Not that I don’t appreciate it.”

“It was the droid.” Ahsoka hissed, voice laced with venom. A quiet, mournful trill came from the corner of the room. A small round droid was sitting in the corner of the room, little more than two spheres painted blue and yellow. It was sweet, more or less, and oddly bashful for an entity without a face.

“You bought a droid?” Lux hummed, raising a brow. “And it tied you up?”

“It was supposed to tie you up.” Ahsoka moaned miserably. “I had it all planned out, but the little bastard’s glitched! He attacked me and trussed me up like a damn life-day roast!”

“So…” Lux sighed, walking his fingers up Ahsoka’s thigh. “You were going to ambush me. I was wondering what you had planned, but I’ve got to admit I expected something a little more elaborate.”

“Just untie me.” Ahsoka growled weakly, trying her best not to think about Lux’s hand on her leg.

“You look rather lovely like this, actually.” Lux murmured, sliding his hands over Ahsoka’s belly to just below her breasts. He plucked the rope framing her bust gently and grinned. “It’d be a shame to waste such a delicious opportunity, wouldn’t you agree?”

Ahsoka swallowed nervously and strained against her bonds, her heart sinking. She watched in silence as Lux undressed, he was already hard and eager to bury himself deep inside her, but she knew he wouldn’t give her the satisfaction. No… he would make her beg for it.

“So, you were planning on tying me up.” Lux growled quietly, lifting Ahsoka and rolling her onto her front. “Having your way with me?”

“Lux please… I… I’m sorry.”

“Hush.” Lux growled, smacking her sharply on a svelte orange cheek. “You’ve been a bad girl, and now you’ll be punished. I think a slap for every hour you spent plotting against me. That seems fair.”

Ahsoka had spent over a day making her plans.

This was really going to hurt.

Smack.

“L… lux wait!”

Smack.

“Please!”

Smack.

“Ow!”

Smack. Smack. Smack.

“Have you learned your lesson, pet?” Lux asked softly, caressing the slightly glowing curve of Ahsoka’s rear with a gentle hand.

“Yes… Lux.” Ahsoka groaned, “N… now untie me.”

“Call me master.”

“What?”

“Call me master and I’ll let you go.”

Ahsoka bit her lip before scowling defiantly and shaking her head. Lux smiled and slipped two fingers into her gushing hole, slowly curling inside her and making her sob with sensation. He worked her relentlessly, pumping deep and hard, toying with her clit and using his free hand to tease her aching nipples.

The submission that had overwhelmed Ahsoka’s mind melted together with the arousal she’d been stewing in since BB-1-3 had finally succeeded in trapping her. She was helpless, barely sane as pleasure crashed through her helpless body. She was so close already, so close…

Lux pulled away and patted her cheek with an evil grin on his face.

“What are you doing?” Ahsoka croaked, arching her back as much as she could.

“Nothing.” Lux tutted casually.

“B… but I’m so close.”

“Really?” Lux grinned, feigning surprise. “I had no idea.”

By the time Lux’s hands returned to her, her orgasm had all but faded from the brink, leaving her with all the frustration but none of the bliss. By the time Lux had worked her back to the edge she was moaning unashamedly, teeth ground together and breaths coming hard and fast. Her eyes rolled back and a low groan of delight escaped her… and then Lux’s hands left her again.

“Nooooo.” She whined pathetically.

“Call me master.” Lux said softly. “And I’ll let you cum.”

Ahsoka trembled.

“Call me master, and I’ll take care of your every desire.”

Ahsoka whimpered, her resistance crumbling. The submission flooded through her mind, finally free to take hold, and she surrendered completely.

“Please… master… let me cum.” she pleaded, cheek dark with arousal. “I’ll… do whatever you want… I swear.”

“Good girl.” Lux grinned, leaning down and rewarding her with a gentle kiss.

Ahsoka was his plaything that night, taken in whatever way her new owner desired. Lux finally brought her to her climax as promised, but that was far from the end of the night. He fucked her helpless body hard enough to make her eyes rattle in her head. He spanked her hard enough that the coolness of his hand against her once it was done made her coo with joy. He had her gagged, on her front, on her back, on her side, riding atop him.

Ahsoka was helpless, and she was happy. Her eyes were quiet and content as Lux enjoyed her however he pleased, she was utterly satisfied with her new life as it began. She had no complaints; her body was for his pleasure after all. He fucked her cunt and her mouth, used her breasts and her ass. Ahsoka barely let out the weakest whine as he buried himself deep in her asshole, she’d always refused him, but now nothing was off limits for her beloved master.

In the small hours of the morning Lux was finally sated, releasing Ahsoka and holding her close. The togruta mewled with submissive delight and nuzzled close to her master, enjoying his strong arms around her as she fell asleep. The gems influence finally faded, their work on her mind complete. Ahsoka Tano, once headstrong and confident, was a meek, docile creature. She couldn’t have even thought of resisting her master’s desires now. Any trace of independence and disobedience had been purged.

The years went on and life was good, Lux and Ahsoka lived happily in Iziz as it rebuilt. Lux would work and Ahsoka would serve, little more than a maid for her master when he wasn’t around. Their nights were experiments in bondage and submission, Ahsoka gleefully going along with whatever desires her master voiced.

She had wanted a life of pleasure and submission, and now she would have it for the rest of her days.

Girl's Night, Chapter Five.

After being violated by Madame de Silver for three days straight, Yaz demands a gentler lover for her and The Doctor's next adventure in whoring. 

-o-o-o-

Yaz let out a dull grunt of pain as she landed face-first in a muddy puddle on the cold Parisian cobblestone. Her aching, cum-stained form slowly pulled itself up onto its hands and knees, trembling with lust and with cold as the April breeze licked her sticky frame.

“Nooooo.” She heard, and slowly turned her head. The Doctor was sat at the door to the Hotel La Cerise, weakly banging her hands against it and smearing cum over the wood. “Lemme back in… piggy needs mooore.”

“D… Doctor.” Yaz managed, rolling onto her side and crawling towards her.

“Piggy wants more cocks.” The Doctor babbled stupidly, eyes wide and broken. “Piggy needs more cum… yummy cum! Want more! Need more!”

“Doctor!” Yaz said, forcing her voice to be steady and clear. “I… it’s over… they… they won’t let us back in.”

“But I need more!” The Doctor whined, fat, wet tears of frustration mixing with the sticky white coating her face. “P… Piggy needs cocks.”

“Y… you’re not Piggy, you’re The Doctor.” Yaz said gently, tugging the Blonde away from the door and kissing her. “Remember? The Doctor?”

“Doc… tor?” The Doctor groaned, whining as cum oozed over her lips and was immediately licked clean.

“That’s right… you’re The Doctor.” Yaz smiled, stroking her cheek. “H… here, let me… clean you up.” She leaned close and licked a path through the cum coating The Doctor’s cheek, drawing a giggle from the addled time-lord.

“Hmmm, you’re a cutie.” The Doctor sighed, “What’s your name?”

“Yaz, Yasmin? Remember?”

“Yeah, Yazzie. Of course.”

“L… lie back.” Yaz moaned, guiding The Doctor down and attaching herself to the blonde’s navel, slurping the seed from her flesh. The Doctor giggled as Yaz’s tongue explored her naked body, eyes staring up at the starry night sky. A part of her felt like she should have been doing something, thinking something? She was lying on her back in a Parisian gutter, her head in a puddle, her body webbed with strands of sperm from thirty women she’d never met before.

As her mind lazily drifted back to her, things became a little clearer. She was cold, the cum smeared over her cooling in the night air, so she should go back to the Tardis. She was naked, her body shamefully displayed for anyone to see. She was in the middle of a densely populated city at night, where anyone could find her, see what a whore she was, do whatever they pleased to her filthy, slutty body. The thought made her melt, but it really was cold.

“Yazzie.”

“Yeah?” Yaz sighed, pulling away from under The Doctor’s breast, licking her lips.

“We… we should go… home.”

Yaz smiled and nodded, gently winding her arms around The Doctor and hefting her to her feet. The Doctor groaned and fell against her, stumbling slightly. “Come on, let’s get back to the Tardis and cleaned up, yeah?” Yaz cooed, leading The Doctor down the dark, deserted street they had come down days prior.

“That… was so fun.” The Doctor smiled dreamily, wiping her face and licking her hand clean.

Yaz hummed uncertainly, wondering if The Doctor had been oxygen deprived for too long when they’d both been facefucked one after the other for hours. Surely she wasn’t so depraved as to actually want to be treated like meat like that? Yaz loved to get fucked as much as any cheap slut but being beaten and insulted was a step too far.

She started as The Doctor’s hand patted her butt, pale fingers sinking deep into the warm, welcoming mass of flesh. “H… hah, Doctor?”

“W… wait a minute.” The blonde murmured, pushing Yaz against the wall of a deserted bakery and falling heavily to her knees. “You… look so beautiful in the moonlight. Young and beautiful and smothered in yummy, stinking cum.”

“Doctor!” Yaz squeaked as the time-lord’s blushing face nuzzled between her cheeks, her tongue pushing into her pucker. “Ahn! Wh… what are you doing?!”

The Doctor didn’t answer, just gripping Yaz’s hips tight and burying herself deep against her asshole. Yaz whined and surrendered, resting her cheek on the polished glass front of the bakery and letting out a weak mew of satisfaction. “F… fuck… Doctor!” she grunted, smacking her palms against the glass and pressing her rear tighter against the blonde’s face. “Fucking devour my asshole you filthy cunt!”

A muffled giggle escaped The Doctor and sticky hands clapped sharply on her rump. The Doctor’s tongue swirled inside her, wriggling deeper into her tight hole and slurping shamelessly. Yaz groaned and bit her lip, lashes fluttering as a The Doctor’s tongue thoroughly explored her ass. “You… are such… a whore.” She hissed, “We… just got… tied up and fucked for three… fucking… days, and you’re still horny? You still want to… eat my ass in the middle of the street?”

“I’m a whore.” The Doctor moaned, “I’m the most fucking depraved whore in the universe. I’ll fuck anyone… anywhere. I don’t care what they do to me… I just want to get fucked like the cheap hole I am!”

“Shut up and rim me, cunt.” Yaz barked, grabbing The Doctor’s hair and forcing her against her ass again. “I know what a whore you are, wh… why’d you think I travel with you?”

The Doctor giggled and returned to forcing her tongue as deep into Yaz’s pucker as she could.

“Hey!”

They both froze as the shout cut through the quiet night.

“Zere zey are, officer! Zose Lesbian ores’ are aving’ sex right in ze street!” A woman’s voice barked. “Arrest zem, immediately!”

The Doctor grabbed Yaz’s hand, a manic glint in her eyes. “Run!” She grinned, before taking off at a speed that was truly impressive for a woman who could barely stand. Yaz laughed, seeing a pair of policemen charging towards her, and followed.

-o-o-o-

Yaz’s room on the Tardis was small but cosy, what little she’d brought from home mixed with various souvenirs from her adventures with The Doctor. Until recently it had been a clean, orderly space, now it was as much a mess as its owner was. The bedsheets were ruffled and stained, clothes were strewn over the floor with just as many sex-toys and messy condoms. A thick, heady stink of cum both new and old lingered on everything.

It had been quiet for some time, left undisturbed for days before the doors slid open and two figures staggered inside, giggling and whimpering with arousal. Quiet squelching sounds echoed through the room as the two women made their way towards the bathroom, leaving droplets of cum and sticky white footprints in their wake.

Both cum-drenched whores sighed with contentment as they toppled into the small shower and were immediately soaked with water. Hands moved to caress slippery skin and tongues snaked from panting mouths, licking the thick, pungent spunk from their bodies. For a long time, they sat nuzzled together, cuddling one another in as the cum was licked from their bodies. It was Yaz who broke the silence, pulling away from The Doctor’s toes as her blonde lover lapped hungrily at her inner thigh.

“Th… that was intense.”

“Hmmm.” The Doctor agreed sleepily, pressing a loving kiss to her seed-licked stomach.

“Can we… can we find a gentler partner next time?” Yaz breathed, wincing as The Doctor’s fingers brushed one of the bruises on her hip.

“If you like.” The Doctor hummed, pulling away and kissing the soft curls that crowned her softly. “Love you.”

“Yeah… I love you too.” Yaz smiled, leaning back and enjoying the warm water and the hot, wet mouth of her new girlfriend.

-o-o-o-

A soft, blissful sigh passed The Doctor’s lips as she rested her voluptuous rear on a fat blue dildo, her sopping womanhood stretched to perfection by the silicon shaft. She stroked her hand over her belly, tracing the swell of her pregnancy, now easy to see even though she was only a handful of months with child, or rather, children.

Yaz had not been happy to find that, as The Doctor had warned, they were carrying almost two dozen Perisite babies between them, sulking for days after they’d tested themselves and seen the results. Managing to somehow keep their hands off one another for almost a full hour, they had discovered that Yaz was mother to nine healthy Perisite daughters. However, The Doctor, apparently determined to excel even in pregnancy, was nursing thirteen children in her newly regenerated womb.

In a desperate attempt to placate her young lover, The Doctor had let Yaz choose their next destination, and now the two of them were living in the court of the third Moon Queen, Estasia Allecor. The Doctor had visited the moon many times in the past, but only one time when it had been properly colonised. In this century a fully terraformed and independent nation, the moon was a damned paradise and its queen ruled with a fair and gentle hand. Unfortunately, she was as fair and gentle in the bedroom as well.

Yaz and The Doctor had been guests of the queen’s harem, treated to almost a week of constant, gentle lovemaking. The Doctor was about ready to scream. She had been biting back her aching need to be degraded and brutalised and thoroughly fucked, satisfying herself as best she could whilst Yaz enjoyed herself. But it had been so long, and Yaz was no nearer to getting bored with the dozen jaw-droppingly gorgeous women that were sharing her with their queen. 

She was being really unreasonable.

“Hmmm, fuck.” She groaned, forcing the dildo deep into her sopping snatch and biting her lip. “Yeah that’s right, fuck my slutty cunt you stud. Knock me up all over again.” Images of some of her lovers swam through her mind as she masturbated, kneading a sensitive breast as the dildo slipped in and out again and again and again. She’d been desperately resisting her most base urges ever since the Pleasure-Dome had made it clear exactly what she wanted in this new life, but Madame de Silver had broken her, now she craved cock and spunk openly, dreamed of being raped, fantasized about being bred. Her body was no longer a temple, a new experience she was proud and happy to explore, it was a filthy receptacle for gallons and gallons of cum. Her mind, once brilliant, could now barely string together a single coherent thought before returning to thoughts of sex.

She cooed and pinched a nipple, lashes fluttering as she fucked herself. As usual sliding a dildo, no matter how fat or how deliciously textured, into her cunt wasn’t enough for her. She sighed and leaned forwards, resting her chin against the soft mattress of the bed and spreading her knees, her ass stuck up into the air. “Mm, you wanna fuck my asshole? You want to make me your whore?” She purred to herself, sliding the dildo out of her slit and rubbing it against her rosebud. As her fingers filled the space left by the dildo, the blue prick rammed deep into her ass, drawing a happy whimper from the debased time-lord’s lips.

“My, you look like you’re having fun.”

The Doctor raised her head, groaning as she saw Queen Allecor leaning against the doorframe. She was beautiful of course, pale blue skin and inky hair and lovely curves, her silver eyes drifted over The Doctor’s quivering body and she smiled. “Frustrated?”

“No… why?” The Doctor scowled, sitting up and folding her arms over her tits.

“Dear little Yasmin was worried about you.” Allecor sighed, strutting across the room and placing her hands deliberately on her hips. “You’ve been sulking.”

“Have not.” The Doctor pouted.

Allecor chuckled softly and reached down, brushing her hand over soft blonde hair before taking a firm grip and yanking The Doctor’s head towards her. The Doctor squeaked in surprise, eyes watering with pain. “It’s been brought to my attention that you prefer… less affectionate treatment from your lovers. I’ll admit it’s not my personal predilection but… well, I’m happy to indulge such an honoured guest.”

“Wh… what?”

“I didn’t tell you to speak.” Allecor hissed, “Stand up.” The Doctor whined and obeyed, blushing darkly as Allecor prowled around her, easily a head and a half taller than her. Not for the first time she was grateful this regeneration was so short, it made being dominated far more fun. 

A hand stroked through her hair again and she became keenly aware of the queen’s eyes appraising her every curve like she was a piece of meat to be enjoyed, just like she liked. She giggled as a strong hand took her by the throat, gently tugging her head back against Allecor’s breast as her free hand took a plump tit in its palm, squeezing teasingly.

“You’re a beautiful woman, Doctor. I’ve enjoyed bedding you, but I really wish you’d told me about this addiction of yours sooner.” The queen breathed in her ear, lips gently placing kisses along her throat as she massaged The Doctor’s breast. “I might have indulged you, and all this pining would have been avoided.”

The Doctor might have replied, but the queen’s grip on her throat tightened and she only let out a weak “Ghuu.” The Queen chuckled again slapping her tits just hard enough to sting before taking her hands lower, rolling over the swell of the time-lord’s stomach to between her thighs. She laughed at The Doctor’s whimper as her fingers brushed the blonde’s opening, soft thighs quivering and threatening to fall out from under the poor, needy little Doctor.

“Sit.” The Queen smiled simply, pushing The Doctor down onto her rump and batting her legs apart. The Doctor gasped as Allecor’s hand pressed tight against her pussy, rubbing slowly against her sensitive mound and grinning down at her. Her cheeks flushed darkly and she gave a soft, meek mew that drew another laugh from the queen, her long blue fingers moving faster and faster against her, sending droplets of her arousal splattering around.

The queen slipped two fingers inside her easily and began to fuck her in earnest, humming softly as her digits were submerged in the hot, wet confines of the time-lord’s cunt. Soon enough The Doctor was moaning desperately, rolling against the Queen as she skilfully fingerfucked her well enough to leech days of frustration from her system. Suddenly, indulging Yaz for so long was completely worth it, because Queen Allecor was making her feel fucking amazing. She squealed and went cross-eyed as she came, a jet of quim erupting from under Allecor’s fingers and splashing against the cold tiled floor of the suite.

“Hmm, messy girl, aren’t you?” the queen growled, straightening up and neatly unclasping the brooch holding her robe to her body. As the thin silk fluttered to the ground, her erection stood proud, almost a foot of blue meat ready for The Doctor’s defilement. It wasn’t the first time The Doctor had seen it, not even the first time she’d felt it buried deep in her twat, but somehow it was like the first night all over again as she knelt and stuck out her tongue in a delightfully submissive pant.

Allecor was quick to oblige her, making her gag immediately with a sharp jerk of her hips that hilted the first two inches of her meat in The Doctor’s mouth. She made The Doctor do all the work, standing back and smirking as the blonde began to bob up and down eagerly, rubbing her face against the slickening pole and slathering it with her tongue. 

Wet slurping and gurgling filled the room as The Doctor forced herself forwards and back again and again, throating Allecor with well-practiced skill. Thick white ropes of spit and precum dangled from The Doctor’s flushed face before long, and her chest heaved with excitement, small but plump breasts eager and sensitive, ready to be grabbed and played with.

The Queen’s orgasm came without warning, The Doctor’s lips suckling and slurping wetly at her very base as she began to shoot the first load of many into the Time-Lord. A disappointed gurgle spluttered from the blonde’s lips as she felt Allecor’s cum jet into her stomach from inside her gullet. She tried to pull back, hoping for a taste of royal spunk, but Allecor’s hands grabbed her scalp and kept her firmly embedded until the very last dregs of semen had been deposited into The Doctor’s guts.

“Ghhuwaa.” The Doctor managed, hiccupping and whining with annoyance up at the queen, who simply smiled and took her gently by the cheek. Her hand traced the soft, pink flesh, petted it with a thumb, then recoiled and came smacking back with enough force to knock The Doctor onto her side.

“Ow!” she squeaked.

“Hush.” Allecor growled, landing another smack on The Doctor’s rear, making her fat, doughy cheeks jiggle and shake. Before she knew what was happening Allecor had mounted her, forcing her cock deep inside her slathering hole and keeping her thighs pinned together with a strong blue hand as she lay on her side. “You disgusting harlot.”

The Doctor whimpered as she was fucked, hands cradling her belly as her fat ass was put through its paces. The Queen’s grip on her fleshy rear was tight enough to hurt, bringing tears of pain to The Doctor’s eyes, but not enough pain that she wasn’t moaning and panting like a bitch in heat, begging for more. Another sharp spank landed and The Doctor whined, eyes crossing again as she came. It was becoming a habit, her brain simply shutting down, taking all her dignity with it whenever cum was provided, whether her own, or someone else’s.

Bright red handprints were glowing on her pale cheeks after a few minutes, as bright a red as the blonde’s face as she panted and drooled onto the bed, her cunt gushing around the Queen’s invading member. “You want to be treated like this? Like filth? Like a worthless whore?” Allecor growled, hands tugging The Doctor around onto her front and slapping against her ass one last time. “You want to be bred? You want to whore to anyone who will have you? How can you live with yourself? You disgust me.”

The Doctor grinned happily down into the covers, a wet patch already spreading from her as she drooled with delight. “Hmm, what’s this?” she heard the queen hum. If she had been capable of rational thought, she might have wondered what the queen had found. It wouldn’t take her long to find out as it only took a few seconds for her asshole to be speared by the fat purple dildo she’d left lying on the bed.

The Doctor’s eyes rolled back and she groaned with bliss, body quivering under the queen’s thrusts as she was stuffed full. She whimpered happily and pressed back against the queen, only to hear a familiar giggle from behind her. Yaz and another member of the queen’s harem were cuddling on the couch by the wall, watching as The Doctor was fucked.

“Yasmin!” The queen purred, “Just a moment, I’m almost through fucking this slut.”

“Take all the time you need, ma’am!” Yaz called back.

The queen chuckled and hilted herself deep in The Doctor, releasing a delighted grunt and letting loose. The Doctor sighed quietly, eyes crossing one last time as she felt the queen’s sperm gush into her. She felt new hands on her ass and grinned, wiggling back against Yaz.

“That… was immensely satisfying.” The Queen sighed, leaning back and stroking a hand through her hair. Yaz let out a pleased giggle as a hand roamed down to pat her rear. “Yasmin, darling, once you’ve cleaned this wretched cunt out, I think I’ll take her out for a stroll.”

The Doctor mewed and lifted her head. 

“Hmm, yes, I think I’ll enjoy parading you about my city. Think of all the people who will see you.”

“Yaz.” The Doctor moaned in delight, “You’ve got competition, I think I’m falling in love.”

“Hey!” Yaz snapped, swatting her ass sharply.

“Hmmm, I’m sorry Yazzie, I’m a sucker for a woman who’ll parade me out in public like the worthless fuckmeat I am.” The Doctor cooed. Yaz scowled and grabbed hold of the dildo still protruding from The Doctor’s ass and began to pump it into her. “Eeek!”

“Your majesty, may I please have a few minutes to buttfuck this slut before we take her out?” Yaz hissed. Allecor chuckled and patted The Doctor’s rump.

“Of course, darling, as much time as you need. In fact, why don’t you hold her leash as well? I think it’s best to avoid any confusion as to whom owns who when we’re out in public.” She sighed, stood and sauntered away, leaving the room to be filled with the squeaks and moans of The Doctor and the wet slurping sounds of her violated asshole.

My Little Bunny

As the only two futas in Overwatch, it was all but inevitable that Tracer and Zarya would become close, but just how eagerly Tracer submitted was a surprise even to herself.
Another piece by Loreleia to preemptively accompany the second chapter of Zarya's Bunny when I finally get around to finishing it.

Property of Omega.

After falling into the clutches of Aria T'Loak, Samara is broken and modified into just another bimbo hooker earning credits for Aria's criminal empire.

This piece was made by the lovely Loreleia as a commission to go along with my story: Mission Failure.

(Commission) Be Careful What You Wish For. Part 1.

The first half of a commission that sees former padawan Ahsoka Tano come into possession of a magical bracelet that grants wishes and a brand new obsession with BDSM. It's unfortunate that wishes are such dangerous things though, if you're not careful, who knows what will happen?

-o-o-o-

Ahsoka Tano had imagined life outside of the Jedi Order more times than she could count over the years of her training. Sometimes it was only curiosity, sometimes it was envy, sometimes it was even longing. She’d never imagined she would ever find out, nor that it would be quite like it had turned out to be.

It had been six months since she left the Jedi, her master and Coruscant behind. She couldn’t stay, not after her ordeal, and so she had tried to put as much distance between herself and her own life as she could. First she fled to the underworld, to the places of the Capitol where the Republic’s influence was so little it was almost a joke. The lowest levels of Coruscant were their own world, free from any formal government and invisible to the attention of the Jedi and Republic alike. She had done good work down there in the dark, helped people, even without being a Jedi, but it was no place to make a home.

When she slipped from Coruscant in the belly of a cargo ship, a stowaway hidden away like a criminal, she had only planned to visit Onderon for a few days. She would meet with Lux, talk through her problems, perhaps ask for some supplies if her need outweighed her pride, and then she would leave.

That had been the plan. Lux had welcomed her with open arms, taken her around the rebuilding capital of Onderon, free and beginning to prosper thanks to her help. Having a friend had been exactly what Ahsoka had needed, someone to talk to, someone to give her advice and support her. A few days had stretched into a week, then two. Ahsoka unpacked her bags in Lux’s spare room, began to explore the city alone, and one day she realised that Lux’s home had become hers as well.

She’d been cooking at the time, something she’d never done before but something oddly fascinating. She’d watched Lux making omelettes a few days ago and made careful note of the ingredients and motions and timings, how he was able to take a cluster of random things and create something delicious was intriguing, and something she wanted to replicate.

Lux had come in, calling his usual hello. She’d replied in kind, keeping an eye on the simmering eggs. He had asked her what she was doing, she’d been embarrassed and deflected. He’d laughed and come beside her, taking her hand and guiding her movement with the spatula to fold the omelette over. Suddenly she became acutely aware of just how close Lux was standing to her, the feeling of his skin on hers, his scent, the coarse stubble over his chin just beginning to grow again after the morning’s shave.

Another few days and she took every opportunity to be close to him, until she found herself sitting in his lap, her lips on his, her hands clinging to his shoulders as he kissed her. she’d blushed at the time, not sure what had come over her, but he had just laughed and kissed her nose sweetly. Love was intoxicating, Ahsoka understood immediately why Anakin had broken the Jedi code to marry senator Amidala. As the days went on it carried her away, she spent hours with Lux, and not a week later she was sharing his bed.

Now months later there was barely a day that went by where she didn’t enjoy Lux’s cock in her cunt or his hands on her body. After eighteen years of dogmatic, celibate existence, the free access to pleasure was overwhelming. All Jedi were educated on sex before they were allowed to leave their temple of course, but it was all strictly theoretical, focussed on controlling their bodily urges, repressing them, never indulging them.

Ahsoka’s body had been awoken, and now it craved more and more each day, even when Lux wasn’t around she could usually be found enjoying herself by exploring her body. Nothing was off-limits as far as she was concerned, so when she accidentally spied a picture of a deliciously curvy Togruta bound and leashed in fetish gear at the foot of her mistress, her immediate reaction was nothing but delight and curiosity. What was it like to be that submissive to a lover, to be bound and gagged and blindfolded, and then fucked like a cheap whore? Needless to say, Ahsoka’s cunt was very well taken care of as she stared at the image, before sneakily downloading it into her private files and searching for more.

The sound of the door opening cut Ahsoka’s daydreaming short almost an hour later and she quickly closed down the feed of porn she’d been watching, the moans of two helpless Zabrak being spanked cutting out in an instant.

“I’m back!” Lux called, shouldering the groceries and placing them on the counter of their little kitchen. She beamed and kissed him as he came closer, climbing onto his lap as he sat heavily on the couch. “Hey.” He said tiredly, accepting another kiss before sighing and tilting his head back.

“Is something wrong?” Ashoka asked, frowning. “You look tired.”

“I am tired.” He smiled weakly, “It’s been a long day.”

“Aw… I’m sorry to hear that.” Ahsoka purred, kissing his cheek and petting his scalp. “Maybe I can help… relax you.”

Lux eyed her suspiciously. “I’m going to take a shower… and then I’m going to bed, you can wait if you like.”

“Hmm, I need a little prep-time anyway.” Ahsoka cooed, “Feel better.”

“Will do.” Lux sighed.

Ahsoka watched with her usual interest as he went, stripping off his shirt as he went. She smiled and nibbled a finger excitedly before darting into their shared bedroom.

Her clothes all but flew off as she raced to prepare, shedding her shirt and pants and fumbling with her bra as she fumbled through her old supply bag for rope. She paused in front of the full-length mirror to admire herself, biting a lip and turning to the side.

Since her awakening she’d become so much more aware of how attractive she was, her soft orange skin glowed in the warm light coming through the window, her long pale lekku falling over her slender shoulders, their points resting just above her small, pert breasts. Her nipples were the same white as the marking on her face, round and hard with excitement. Her body was slim but toned with lean muscle from a lifetime of combat training, her hips were similarly narrow, but pleasingly curved and supported a round, welcoming ass that Lux was very fond of.

Ahsoka purred at her reflection and traced the swell of her rump with a hand before jumping onto the bed and setting to work. She had some credits saved from her time in the order and had invested in some sexy lingerie she’d been saving for a special occasion. Whilst this wasn’t Lux’s birthday, the image of Lux’s face when he saw her waiting for him was too good to resist.

She dug through her bags to where the box containing her surprise lay, tearing it open and biting her lip as she saw what laid within.

Minutes later she sat perched on the edge of their bed, toying restlessly with the lines of rope that would soon bind her lover. She’d slipped her lithe orange body into its new crisp white lingerie slowly and sensually, taking her time to enjoy every brush of fabric against her sensitive skin. The lacey white gloves and stockings sitting snug around her limbs felt wonderful, as did the neat choker squeezing her dainty throat. The garter belt that held the stockings up and framed her bald orange pussy and plump rear had taken a little while for her to figure out, even as she sat she straightened it uncertainly. Her little breasts were pushed up by a tight corset hugging her waist, it’s top cut to frame the pleasant mounds of flesh and give a little extra cleavage.

She grinned expectantly as she heard Lux’s footsteps and stuck a provocative pose as he stepped through the door, hair still wet and muscular body only covered by a towel around his waist. The look on his face as he saw her was worth the wait, his eyes widening and darting up and down her body, lingering for a moment on her breasts and where her legs crossed teasingly.

“Hello Lux.” She purred, voice low and seductive. The punctuated her words by snapping the ropes held in her hands taut, and suddenly Lux’s expression went from curious arousal to deer in the headlights in an instant.

“Er… what are those for?”

“For you, love.” Ahsoka hummed, standing and toying with the ropes. She made sure to put a little extra sway into her hips as she stepped up to him. “Something new.”

“Right… ok.” Lux nodded slowly; cheeks flushed dark as Ahsoka flashed a mischievous grin up at him. “You… want me to tie you up?”

“Not quite.” Ahsoka smiled coyly, darting forwards and wrapping his wrists tight before he could even react. Lux yelped and struggled, only for Ahsoka to smack him on the butt and knock him onto the bed.

“Whoa! Hey! Wait a minute!”

Ahsoka sighed and restrained herself from pouncing onto him. “Yes?”

“I’m… pretty open minded.” Lux winced, rolling onto his back. “But this is a little… much.”

“We don’t… have to.” Ahsoka said reluctantly, shoulders slumping. “I just thought it would be fun to try.”

“Maybe some other time?” Lux offered, holding out his hands. Ahsoka sighed and untied him, sitting heavily on the bed and scowling down at her lap.

Lux tried to make it up to her that night, but her disappointment took any real enjoyment she could have taken out of their usual lovemaking. She felt like such a fool, and after so much effort to make the night special… She sighed up at the ceiling of their room, feeling Lux’s sleeping body nestled against her, his arms around her waist.
He had said some other time… perhaps there was still a chance?

-o-o-o-

The flash of green blades around Ahsoka was something she had hoped to avoid as much as possible since leaving the order, but sometimes it was necessary. She’d kept her skills up with regular practice, but this was only the third time she’d actually had to use them.

The thugs went down quickly, and with no losses amongst them, just bruises and the odd scorch from a lightsaber’s blade. They fled immediately, leaving Ahsoka to sigh and hook her lightsabers back to her belt. She helped the old merchant they had been harassing to his feet.

“Thank you.”

“It was my pleasure.” She smiled instinctively, before frowning as something cold and metal was pressed into her hands. She glanced down to see a small bracelet, golden and beautiful, with three rubies that almost seemed to glow as they caught the light. “I can’t take this.”

“It’s a gift.” The old man said with a low voice, stepping away and bowing his head. “My thanks, for saving my life.”

Ahsoka turned the beautiful bracelet over in her hands, her reluctance to take the gift lessening by the second. “I… I didn’t do it for a reward.”

“Which is why you are given one.” The old man hummed. “Selflessness is to be rewarded, most handsomely. Those gems are worth all the spice on Kessel.”

Ahsoka raised a brow. “It’s beautiful, but I doubt it’s quite that valuable.”

“Invaluable.” The old man chuckled. “What price can be put on your heart’s desire? Hmm?”

“I don’t understand.”

“A wish for each ruby, child. Think your desire and reality itself will bend to your will.”

Ahsoka laughed and looked at the bracelet. “Yeah, sure. I’ll bet these gems aren’t even real. What’s this really worth? Ten credits? Twenty?” She glanced back up, but the old man was gone. Pursing her lips, she turned and slipped the bracelet over her wrist. The thing was pretty, even if it was most likely worthless, and it hadn’t cost her anything at all really.

It wasn’t until that evening that she even remembered the bracelet, just as her hand slipped between her petals and deep into her cunt. She moaned softly and tilted her head back, biting her lip and watching the holonet vids playing. A Twilek girl was bound tight, legs spread and chained to her ankles as she dangled from the ceiling. A train of men were fucking her helpless body into insanity, and Ahsoka wished more than anything she could join them in torturing the girl with mind-breaking pleasure.

If Lux had been at home and not off doing god knows what with the senate on Coruscant she might have been able to vent her frustrations, but no, he was away and she was alone with her burning desire to be a part of the acts she so loved to watch. She could see herself so clearly in one of the outfits the dommes in her vids wore, all black leather and cruel superiority, Corsets and thigh-high boots, riding crops and ball gags. Her orange fingers casually torturing her lover, stroking gently before delivering sharp, sweet strikes, driving her prey mad with lust before finally indulging them.

A ship passed overhead, it’s lights shining through the window and catching one of the rubies on her wrist just as she let out a low gasp of bliss and came hard. The image of Lux handcuffed to their bed, helpless as she rode his cock and teased his body, was almost vivid enough to taste. She fell back and mewed, slipping her fingers from her hole and sighing.

A wish for each ruby.

Nonsense.

But still…

“I wish… Lux was into BDSM.” She said slowly.

Nothing happened.

Of course nothing happened.

She laughed at her own silliness and lay back, sighing contentedly up at the ceiling. As her hands trailed sleepily over her naked body and her eyes closed peacefully, she didn’t notice the first ruby of the bracelet glimmer and grow dull. She didn’t feel the fabric of reality shift around her, or the devastating ripples that went careening through space-time. She had no concept of how she had altered destiny itself, or how dangerously vague her wish had been. The rubies may have changed the universe for her, but they did it to their own design, and they punished those who violated the rules of fate.

-o-o-o-

“Lux!” Ahsoka grinned as her lover stepped through the door, hugging him and treating him to a quick kiss. “How was coruscant?”

He smirked and shrugged, walking past her. “Same as it always was, corrupt, dirty, generally miserable.” He snatched up an apple from the counter and took a bite. “How’re you?”

“Awfully lonely.” Ahsoka purred, draping her arms over his shoulders. “Think you could fix that?”

Lux’s smirk widened and Ahsoka let out a surprised squeak as his hand swatted her ass. “I think that could be done.” He purred, gripping her tight by the hips and lifting her up. The young Togruta gasped as she was dumped onto the counter and her legs were forced apart by Lux’s body. He tore her pants down sharply enough to make her whimper and was pressing into her before she could even begin to protest.

A mewl of lust escaped her as Lux began to thrust into her, fucking her right on the counter in the middle of the kitchen. Her hands clung to his shoulders for dear life as he forced his cock deep into her over and over until she was a ragged, breathless mess. Lux had never fucked her like this, he’d never been this… aggressive.

Surely the gems couldn’t have actually changed anything? But what other explanation was there for how Lux was acting?

Ahsoka groaned as lux’s teeth nibbled at the pointed tip of her lekku, the sensitive white appendage sending shocks of pleasure through her body as it was toyed with. Her legs locked behind his back and her hips began to match his thrusts, her moans growing all the more passionate as she surrendered to him.

If the gems had done anything, and that was a significant ‘if’, Lux didn’t seem all too different, and this new enthusiasm wasn’t anything terrible. As long as this was the only change, Ahsoka supposed she could live with it.

“Hah… l… Lux?” she whined as the young human kissed his way up her throat.

“Shh.”

Ahsoka’s eyes widened as Lux glared at her, lips curling into a dominant smile as his thumb slipped into her mouth. The Togruta trembled under a particularly sharp thrust into her and obediently sucked on his thumb, lashes fluttering as she was brought closer and closer to her orgasm.

A meek whine escaped the former padawan as she came, hands holding Lux’s hips as he continued to pound into her, not satisfied with simply pleasing her. He wanted to cum, and he was going to. Ahsoka moaned as her over-sensitive cunt was filled and fell back over the counter, her chest heaving and toes curling as her orgasm was drawn out over the course of minutes until Lux finally reached his peak.

“W… wait.” Ahsoka mewed, “N… not inside.”

Lux didn’t pay her any attention, gripping her tight enough by the hips to make her whimper and burying himself to the root in her quivering cunt. His seed was searing hot and coursed through Ahsoka’s most sensitive places before settling heavily inside her.

Ahsoka groaned as Lux slipped from inside her, patting her fondly on the cheek before picking up the apple beside her and sauntering away. It took a few minutes for Ahsoka’s mind to fully return to her, her legs still spread and Lux’s spunk slowly oozing from her petals. She sat up and shivered, aroused beyond belief at what had just occurred and suddenly absolutely certain that the gems had worked after all. There was no way Lux would have changed so dramatically without some outside influence, and the only suspect was the bracelet.

She looked down and noticed at last that one of the rubies set into the engraved gold was as dull and grey as any pebble she could have picked up in the street. She had done this to Lux. She had changed… well, everything, with a simply wish.

But… why was he behaving differently? She had only wished for him to be into BDSM like she was, not for him to become a confident, dominant…

Ahsoka’s brows raised with sudden realisation.

Dominant.

Lux had become more dominant, but that wasn’t what she’d meant when she made the wish! The stupid gem must have misinterpreted her! She scowled and stood on shaking legs. It was no matter. She could fix this herself. Lux may have been made more assertive, but he was still himself, and Ahsoka knew just how to push his buttons. She’d make it perfectly clear just who was in charge as soon as the time next came for them to fuck.

-o-o-o-

“I was thinking of trying something a little different tonight.” Lux purred as Ahsoka slid her body over his in their bed, resting her palms over his chest.

It was the moment she had been waiting for all day, hell ever since she’d first seen those vids weeks ago she’d ached for this moment. The opportunity to reach new heights of pleasure, to experience kinds of dominance and submission she’d only dreamed of before was tantalising to say the very least.

Her lips curled into a delighted grin and she nodded, thanking the force for those rubies. “Yeah, like what?”

“You remember before I left you wanted to try some… more hardcore play?” lux rumbled.

Ahsoka straightened her back, straddling his waist and revealing the ropes she had been hiding under the nightstand on her side of the bed. “Say no more.”

Lux smirked, but as Ahsoka’s hands moved to bind him he lashed out and grabbed her by the wrists. The young Togruta let out a gasp of shock as she was flipped onto her back, immediately being pinned under Lux’s body. She struggled against his grip only for her wrists to be yanked up over her head and cuffed smoothly.

“What are you doing?” she demanded petulantly, scowling as Lux’s hand slowly trailed down over her naked belly to between her legs. A soft hiss passed her lips as his fingers cupped her sex, gently probing the slick orange petals he was so well-practiced at pleasing.

“You said you wanted to try something new.” Lux purred, lips making their way up to the point of her montrals before he pulled back and pinched a nipple. “Unless you’d rather… not?” he punctuated his point with a sharp curl of his fingers against her mound, teasing her pearl and making her whine and blush all the darker.

It wasn’t what Ahsoka had wanted, but in the moment, she didn’t have any complaints, certainly not as Lux’s lips worked back down her montrals to her lekku, biting gently at the tip and making her squeak with pain and arousal.

“N… no...” she said, fighting to sound a little less submissive than she felt. “Go on.”

“Good girl.” Lux hummed, petting her cheek. Ahsoka mewled as Lux pulled away from her, fingers abandoning her mound and pattering up her stomach. “Now hush and let me work.”

By the time Ahsoka realised just what Lux had in mind it was too late to complain anyway, her dark lips parted and gagged by a red-rubber ball. She strained half-heartedly against the handcuffs now attached to the bedpost over her head and earned a sharp smack to the cheek for her trouble. It only took moments for Lux to have her helpless, wrists snapped to the cuffs and then bound to the headboard, her arms held up over her head. Her mouth was stifled by the gag, saliva building up beneath her tongue as it pressed uselessly for its freedom.
She whimpered as her legs were spread wide and bound as well, ankles trapped by tight knots and pulled apart to each corner of the bed. Lux chuckled as she lay there, chest heaving and eyes staring up at him with nervous arousal.

“Comfortable?”

“Mhhhm?” Ahsoka groaned, shifting weakly from side to side on her back before freezing as Lux lay beside her, a soft hand lazily circling a pert orange breast.

“Good.” Lux chuckled softly, “Now where to begin?”

Ahsoka frowned in confusion as he straightened up, folding his arms thoughtfully and staring down at her. his cock was hard, just inches away. She was helpless and eager to begin. Why was he just standing there looking at her?
She groaned behind her gag with a curious rise of her brows, eyes darting from Lux’s cock to his face to his hands. “I think we’ll take things slow tonight.” He said softly, voice barely more than whisper as his hands stroked from Ahsoka’s belly to her breast and gave a nipple an affectionate tweak.

It was strange, seeing the look in Lux’s eye. It made Ahsoka tremble, made her stomach flutter in a way she’d never felt before. It wasn’t something she’d ever experienced before, something she’d taken for granted watching all those vids of BDSM play for hours and hours. The key thing. The thing that held the experience together.

Trust.

As much as she had wished to be the one playing the role of cruel mistress, as she lay on her back, helpless and gagged, she felt completely at ease. She trusted Lux to know her limits, to tease her as much as she needed and please her when at last the time came. The thrill that ran up her spine as Lux stroked his hands over her breasts was unlike anything she’d felt in her life.

He lowered himself down and placed a kiss against her flesh, just between her breasts. His breath tickled her orange skin, drawing a muffled coo from her lips before a soft yip of pain. Lux was alternating between kisses and gentle bites, his teeth leaving pale dents in her flesh as he worked down her body until his chin just brushed where the gods had split her, and then all the way back up to her breasts again.

Her breath hitched as teeth found a nipple, eyes squeezing shut as her back arched without her meaning to. the pain and pleasure were perfectly balanced, enough to know that Lux was in control and that she was not, and enough to remind her that he knew her limits, and would bring her to the very edge of ecstasy before tugging her back with sweet, sharp pain.

It was when he began to give the same treatment to her thighs that she fully surrendered. He was so close, so close, to her petals. Just an inch to the left and those lips would be against her wetness, those teeth would bite gently down on far more sensitive flesh. He worked from side to side, up one thigh, up the other, never touching her sopping sex, never so much as looking at it.

She whined meekly, getting his attention with her big, wide eyes and raising her hips a little in a silent plea. He chuckled and stroked his hands around her hips to cup her rump, tugging her tight against him. His cock rested over her folds, her legs were draped over his, and as he looked down with that calm, casual eyebrow raised Ahsoka bit the bullet and let out a low mew.

“Enough foreplay?” he asked, voice laced with condescension and patronisation. She was such a silly, needy thing, his tone said, so weak and helpless, brought to beg by so little teasing. She swallowed and nodded once.

“If you insist.” He sighed, putting on a good act of reluctance as he neatly snapped the clasps of Ahsoka’s gag open and pulled the little ball from her lips. She gasped weakly and swallowed, opening her mouth to speak only to be hushed by a raised finger. “I’m not quite ready yet, pet. Fix that.”

Ahsoka blinked and glanced down, cheek burning dark as Lux’s cock pointed sharply towards her mouth. Slowly, cautiously, she parted her lips and took him into her mouth. Her tongue gently caressed his head as she thrust forwards by an inch or so, slowly rocking in and out of her mouth, making her do all the work of getting him ready. It wasn’t the first time she’d sucked his cock, but it was the first time she’d been made to do so in this way.

Her lips played up and down his shaft as it was presented to her, her neck even craning to reach more of his cock so that she could kiss and lick and suckle on it even more. Things became so hazy for her that when it was pulled away, she whined with disappointment, not realising what its absence meant.

She howled as Lux thrust into her, using no restraint as he pressed his hips into her cunt. Her fingers tensed, her toes curled, and as his thrusts grew faster and faster, she lost herself completely to orgasmic bliss.

Her first climax came just a minute into the thrusting, and still he continued to move into her, faster and faster and harder and harder until her mind was paste and her muscles jelly. She didn’t know how long it took for him to finish, only vaguely aware of his body against hers, pounding deep into her womanhood before depositing a hot, heavy load of seed inside her waiting womb.

Her mind returned in the peace that followed. Ahsoka whined and forced her head to the side to look at her lover, whimpering as Lux pressed a gentle kiss onto her panting lips. “L… Lux.” She managed.

“Hm?”

She bit her lip and sighed as he slipped from inside her. “C… can I… take the lead… next time?”

A soft chuckle came from him as she nuzzled to his chest, his hands unbinding her restraints one by one with the greatest care. “You want to take the dominant role?”

“Y… yeah.” She mumbled, pressing her nose to his chest.

“Tell you what…” Lux hummed softly. “You want it, try and take it.”

“Wh… what?”

“You want to try and dominate me? Give it a try, see if you can, or see if you’re just a sweet little submissive slave trying to seem like something she’s not” Lux grinned cruelly, fingers sliding down her cheek to her chin.

“You’re… on.” Ahsoka growled tiredly, resting her head against him and closing her eyes. “But… first I’m gonna sleep for a week… or two.”

“Of course, pet.” Lux smiled, stroking her montrals as she fell soundly asleep, her body still thrumming with pleasure and her mind awash with submissive bliss, despite how she ached for control.

The next days were frustrating to say the least. Once Ahsoka had recovered from the night’s pleasures she set to rising to Lux’s challenge. So, he had beaten her at her own game once, tied her up and had his way with her, but that wasn’t going to be how things would go forward. She would put Lux in his place by any means necessary.
The first day of her new mission did no go well. She awoke early and prepared herself, snuck back into her bedroom with the ropes ready to bind her sleeping lover only to find him awake and dressed, waiting patiently with a knowing smirk on his face. It had all been downhill from there. Dozens of times she had made her move after careful planning, only to either be humiliated or have the tables turned on her, bound and fucked until she didn’t care about her failure anymore.

Each time she failed some insidious little part of her became all the happier with it, the little voice in her head that delighted in being bound, spanked, teased and tortured grew a little stronger. It scared her a little, how tempting it was to submit to Lux, to become the meek, obedient sex-slave he teased that he would turn her into.

It had been a week when she finally lost patience. She’d been holding back, refusing to use her greatest weapon, but no more. Her bruised ego had only made her indignance worse over the past days, somehow her inability to dominate Lux had twisted the issue in her mind from a matter of sexual dominance to an attack on her pride itself. How was she supposed to handle dangerous missions, fight pirates and separatists and Sith if she couldn’t handle a simple human male?

Usually when Ahsoka walked the streets of Onderon she was either patrolling in search of trouble or enjoying the simple pleasure of being a normal person for once in her young life. This was the first time she’d marched through Iziz with a purpose other than violence.

Something she’d learned only recently was that almost every city in the galaxy had a red-light district, Iziz was no exception. She’d stumbled into the seedy neon-lit blocks a few weeks ago and been intrigued by the streets and streets of brothels, sex-shops and strip-clubs. At first she’d been embarrassed, ashamed to be there, and had slunk away as quickly as she could. The next time she had taken time to indulge her blossoming depravity, browsing the outsides of the shameless establishments and quietly admiring the dozens of whores and hookers that congregated on the corners.

“Heya sweet-cheeks, lookin’ for a good time.” A beautiful Twilek with pale blue skin purred as Ahsoka passed her.
The young Togruta blushed and smiled silently, not stopping. It wasn’t that she wasn’t tempted, she was simply on a mission. She was determined to win, to beat Lux at his own game, and her best shot at becoming the ultimate Domme was to study the best example she could find.

‘The Velvet Crown’ was the largest whorehouse on the block, a garishly coloured building twice the size of any of
its competitors. A permanent gaggle of customers lingered outside, mingling with the half-dozen of the Crown’s employees constantly posted on the street to lure horny victims into their lair of sin.

“Well aren’t you delicious.” A human prostitute purred as Ahsoka came into her view, thrusting her hips to one side and pushing her immense chest forwards. Ahsoka licked her lips as the two plastic udders practically bolted onto the woman’s chest bobbed pleasing in her face before allowing herself to be guided inside. “Looking for anything in particular tonight sweetheart?”

“I thought I’d browse your selection.” Ahsoka chuckled, enjoying how the human’s ass bounced in her fishnets as she led her inside ‘The Crown.’

“A drink then? Or perhaps a warm lap to sit in?” the human cooed sultrily. She was awfully persistent.

Ahsoka swallowed, struggling to remain on-mission and smiled. “A drink… please?”

“Hmm, A Rancor Claw with Zyberian lemon?”

“Sounds great.” Ahsoka nodded, sitting herself down in a small booth and beginning her search.

There was an abundance of whores filling the main bar area of the crown. Milfs as curvy as the day was long. Teen girls no older than Ahsoka herself. Brainless bimbos so heavily modded they looked more like sex-bots, and of course, the actual pleasure-droids gliding around catering to those clients none of the organic women were interested in catering to.

It was a while before she spotted her target, but to be fair she had been distracted by the copious number of semi-nude women strutting and gyrating all throughout the room and the constant attempts by her new human admirer to get into her pants.

The girl was a Twilek, yellow skin like a dandelion in spring and body as svelte and tight as a teenager, snug in a shiny black latex suit like a second skin. Her eyes were intense and smoky, her lips painted dark. As she padded through the crowds she didn’t give anyone so much as a glance, she was above them, unconcerned with any of the rabble surrounding her. in her hands was a whip, long and vicious, curled neatly in her palm.

Ahsoka whimpered at the magnificent creature as she prowled up the steps to the private rooms, pausing for a moment at the top of the stairs. Ahsoka’s mouth watered as she gazed at the perfectly round swell of the woman’s ass hugged by the latex, but in an instant the woman was gone, disappearing from sight.

There was no time to hesitate, not time for doubt. Ahsoka brought the bracelet up before her courage could fail her and pressed it to her lips. “I wish I was just like her.” She breathed.

A second ruby turned from dazzling red to ashy grey.

Ahsoka Tano let out a soft whimper as she felt the world twist around her.

Everything went black and suddenly she was on her knees. She frowned in confusion, rubbing her eyes before something struck her sharply across the cheek. She squeaked and cradled her face, staring in confusion and pain at a woman that would easily have been her choice to emulate if only she’d seen her.

The human’s skin was a dull chestnut, her eyes a sharp yellow. She towered over the young Togruta, a wall of muscle and strong, supple curves neat in a small white dress that barely covered her hips. In her hands was the whip. Her coarse black hair was tied neatly back behind her scalp

“Wh… what?” Ahsoka managed to whimper before she was grabbed by her lekku and her head was yanked upwards towards the human.

“Hush, pet.” The woman growled, toying with the whip in her palm, the same on the Twilek had been carrying which Ahsoka now realised had been destined to be held by someone far stronger and more dominant than the gorgeous Twilek. “Mistress didn’t give you permission to speak.”

Ahsoka swallowed in confused terror before her eye fell onto the mirror on the wall.

A beautiful, yellow-skinned Twilek stared back at her, smoky eyes wide with lust and submissive fear. Her chest heaved in the tight latex suit she was slipped into. Her dark lips were open in a meek pant.

Ahsoka whined, looking down at her new yellow hands.

This wasn’t what she had meant at all.

Violet's Internship.

Violet Parr won last months character poll! After getting an internship with a powerful CEO, Violet's crush on her telepathic boss turns into a life as a teenage pleasure-slave for her new owner.

-o-o-o-

It was a cool, clear morning in Metroville. The sun was shining off the polished glass sides of the buildings, sending long beams of light stretching over the streets below. A few birds flew over the heads of the people of the city, unnoticed and silent. Far below, outside a small café, a woman sat alone and sipped her espresso in silence.

She was tall and thin, well-muscled in the lean, lithe manner of a runner. Her dark skin was the same shade of brown as the almost-black coffee she was drinking, her mass of amber curls was eerily like the few bubbles clinging to the edge of her cup. She wore a neat pencil skirt and a crisp jacket. Silver rings and a necklace shone in the morning light against her skin.

“It’s a lovely morning.”

Her voice was low and husky, effortlessly seductive but even more interestingly, completely silent. The words were clear and unmistakable to Violet Parr, who trembled as she heard them, but no one else heard a thing. The woman’s lips didn’t move, her voice didn’t carry through the air, not so much as a whisper.

Simone Towers was a remarkable woman in many ways, a self-made millionaire, the CEO of a powerful tech company, the owner of a truly immense pillar of cock that was currently snug in her panties, and beyond that, a telepath.

Supers were common throughout the world, even though they were made to live in hiding, Simone was one of them. She had the handy ability to both read and dominate the minds of those around her with next to no effort at all, some might call it cheating, but Simone was never one to apologise for her natural advantages.

“Y… yes Mrs Towers.” Violet Parr agreed, casting a nervous eye to the woman sat beside her. She spoke in her mind as silently as Simone, and shifted from foot to foot, a little cold in the morning air. It was no surprise, seeing as she was completely naked. 

Simone smiled slightly and glanced at the spot Violet was standing. The girl was invisible, her own little superpower, but Simone knew exactly where she was, both because she was inside her head and because she had commanded the girl to stand there.

“And how are we feeling today, miss Parr?”

“F… fine, Mrs Towers.” Violet stammered.

“I’m glad to hear it.” Simone hummed. “Now, I think we’ll begin. On your knees.”

Violet swallowed and obeyed, sinking to her knees and glancing nervously around at the people passing by the café. If she hadn’t been invisible, they would have all seen her, naked and terrified and incredibly aroused.

She was there because of an internship of sorts, because her parents thought it would be good for her to see what a super could do without being a superhero. She had been frustrated at first that her parents were still trying to shield her from the hero lifestyle. She’d helped save the world twice now and they still didn’t trust her to do good on her own as a hero like them! Her anger at her parents had turned to awe when she met Simone, and then, sure enough, to lust.

Teenage crushes were harmless infatuations, unless they were on incredibly powerful and unscrupulous telepaths.

Now Violet Parr had gone from interning secretary to personal cock-holster.

“I want you to masturbate Violet, I want you to cum right here in the open, with all these people passing by.”

Violet blushed darkly and bit her lip, fighting to keep herself silent and invisible as her hand moved down to her already-aching pussy. She was no virgin, Simone had seen to that on her first day, she wasn’t even new to fingering herself in public like this. She’d lost count of how many times Simone had taken her out in public, naked and shivering, only spared from public humiliation by her own power.

It was thanks to all the practice her parents were fine with the full-time internship Violet now enjoyed. Violet’s powers had never been so acute or so powerful.

She slipped two fingers into her tight hole and began to pump into herself, eyes darting between her owner and the others at the café. Her breaths became more laboured, harder and harder to conceal as her fingers pushed into her petals and curled against her clit. She spread her thighs wide, squatting low to the floor and bracing herself with her free hand as her fingers worked faster and faster.

“Is everything alright ma’am?”

Violet let out a quiet squeak, turning her head to see a pretty young waitress standing by Simone, less than a meter away from where she was obediently finger-fucking her tight teenage twat.

“Perfect, thank you very much.” Simone chuckled. “Could I have the bill?”

“Of course, Ma’am.” The waitress smiled, turning before pausing and sniffing with a confused expression on her face.

“Something wrong?” Simona asked innocently.

“I’m sorry, do you smell something funny?” The waitress frowned. Simone smiled and feigned sniffing the air.

“Now you mention it, I have noticed an odd scent. Perhaps someone spilled something on one of the chairs.”

“I’ll have to check.” The waitress sighed, “Sorry, ma’am.”

“Oh, it’s no trouble, it’s not your fault.” Simone purred with a charming smile. Watching as the waitress left before smirking and finishing her espresso. “Now that was close, wouldn’t you agree?”

“Yes… Mrs Towers.” Violet whined, masturbating faster and faster, her mouth open in a desperate pant as she came ever closer to her climax.

“And you didn’t stop for a second.” Simone hummed, taking out her wallet and producing a crisp bill. “In fact, you sped up, you fucked yourself faster. You wanted to cum in front of her.”

“Y… yes Mrs Towers.”

“You’re a filthy little slut, Violet.”

Violet moaned and came, spraying her nectar onto the paving beneath her, her tongue lolling with bliss. She fell to her knees and crawled to Simone’s hand, caressing and kissing her neat black knuckles. “I’m… a filthy slut, Mrs Towers, just like you made me. I’m… a good slut for you.”

Slap.

Violet bit her lip as Simone’s hand snapped across her cheek in a motion so quick that even if anyone had seen it, they would have barely registered it.

“No, you’re a slut. There is no such thing as a ‘good slut’ or a ‘bad slut’, only sluts that obey and sluts that do not.”

“I obey.” Violet promised, kneeling and staring up adoringly at her owner. “I’m obedient.”

“So it seems.” Simone sighed, smiling to the waitress as she came with the bill and slipping her a generous tip. “Come along, Violet.”

Violet staggered to her feet and scampered out into the street after her mistress, blushing cheeks wearing a lustful grin as she pattered along beside the woman who owned her. They walked in silence towards Towercorp, Simone’s company headquarters, and all the while Violet delighted in being naked in public. She imagined everyone they passed could see her tiny nubile breasts and slim boyish hips, her shy purple eyes and her round, sweet rump. She imagined everyone knew that Violet Parr was a teenage whore for a powerful CEO who loved nothing more than to spend her days gargling her immense black girlcock.

“May I please suck your cock when we get to your office Mrs Towers?” she asked, stroking a hand between her legs to her aching pussy even as they walked.

“Perhaps, I find myself a little full this morning.” Simone hummed. “You seem especially eager today, Violet.”

“I just missed you over the weekend.” Violet blushed.

“That’s sweet of you, Violet.” Simone purred, “You’ve grown into quite the loyal pet.”

“I… I’m loyal to you, Mrs Towers, I’d do anything for you if you asked.”

“I’m well aware.” Simone chuckled. “I don’t even need to use my powers to control you. Now, come along.”

Violet was humming with excitement as Simone and her stepped into her private elevator, the doors sealing them in. Simone’s hands took her by the hips and pushed her firmly against the wall. “Enough of the invisibility, there’s no-one to see you here.”

Violet whimpered and returned to normal, blushing and biting her lip as Simone’s body pressed against her, pinning her to the wall. “You’re sopping wet, that exhibitionist streak I’ve cultivated in you has developed well.”

“I love being naked in public, Mrs Towers.” Violet whimpered. “It makes me feel like such a slut.”

“Hmm, clearly.” Simone tutted, fixing Violet’s collar around her slim throat and twisting her leash around her fist. “Come on, under my desk.” She smiled as the elevator doors hissed open and Violet darted out into her office, heading for the neat black desk Simone spent her days at.

The desk was without a back, so anyone stepping out into her office could see the soft dog-bed sitting beneath it. Most dismissed this as Simone wanting her faithful pet close to her as she worked, others were more suspicious, given that Simone didn’t own a dog.

As Violet’s leash was hooked into the desk, she got herself into position on her bed, grateful that Simone had taken her comfort into account for the long hours she would spend under her desk, wetting her cock and slurping on her balls.

Simone sat and tugged up her skirt, leaving the work of slipping down her panties to Violet’s nimble young fingers. “I have a lot to do this morning.” She said simply, opening her computer and scanning through the long list of emails waiting for her. “Get to work.”

“Yes, Mrs Towers.” Violet simpered bowing her head and placing a lowing kiss on the dark brown head of her owner’s meat. Even soft the immense cock hung almost to Simone’s knees, and as Violet’s hot young mouth coaxed her to full mast, it lengthened still until it would fit neatly all the way into the girl’s guts.

Violet hummed at the familiar taste of Simone’s cock and made her way up and down the thick pole before suckling on each of her heavy balls to an appreciative coo from the woman above. She knew the procedure, such as it was, for her new job. She was to tease Simone, to please her without giving so much pleasure as to distract her from her work. If or when Simone needed proper release, she would let Violet know by simply taking what she wanted.

A few hours of diligent worship later, Violet’s work was interrupted by a call. Simone stopped her with a hand to her scalp and pulled her chair back.

“Invisible, Violet.”

“Yes, Mrs Towers.” Violet smiled, happy to obey even as she was tugged out from under the desk and to her feet. She let out a whoop of surprise as Simone lifted her up and dropped her onto her lap. “Mrs Towers?” she frowned before squealing with delight as her tight teenaged cunt was rammed full of ebony cockmeat.

Violet had taken Simone’s monstrous cock many times, but the sheer size-difference between the black woman’s meat and her tiny teenage pussy meant that the delicious pain of being stretched out by her owner’s bitchbreaker never grew less. Violet’s eyes rolled back and her tongue lolled as Simone pulled her down to the base of her rod, her grip tight on Violet’s quivering thighs.

“Hush.” She commanded, preventing Violet from speaking even if she had wanted to with a simple telepathic order. As Violet trembled, her warm, wet womanhood massaging her member, Simone reached out and accepted the call from the girl’s mother.

“Helen, how nice to see you again.” She purred, flashing a smile at the delicious mother who appeared on her screen. “To what do I owe the pleasure?”

Helen Parr smiled back and toyed with some neat brown hair. “Hello Simone… I was wondering if I could talk to you about Vi. Is she with you?”

Simone tightened her grip on Violet’s hip and began to bounce her on her cock. “She’s on a coffee run at the moment.”

“Oh… good.” Helen sighed.

Simone raised a brow and gently stroked Violet’s clit as the girl desperately fucked herself on her lap. “Is something wrong?” she asked.

“I don’t think so.” Helen frowned, “I’m just…well, I thought I should let you know that Violet really loves working with you.”

“I enjoy working with her as well, she’s a remarkable young girl.”

“It’s just that I think she might have a crush on you.” Helen said reluctantly, “And I’d hate for it to make things uncomfortable for you or make this internship difficult.”

Simone chuckled and telepathically instructed Violet to act as much as a slut for her mother as possible. She contained her smile as the girl threw up peace signs and twisted her face into a blissful mockery of itself, her tongue lolling and her eyes rolled back as she bounced herself faster and faster on Simone’s cock.

“I had suspected as much.” She purred, “Violet’s young and very sweet but a bit hopeless at hiding her feelings.”

Helen sighed and nodded. “I’m sorry if this makes you uncomfortable…”

“Oh, quite the contrary. I’m flattered.” Simone chuckled.

“I didn’t realise she felt this way about other girls.” Helen said, “I’m not angry of course just… well… surprised. It seems just yesterday she had a crush on this boy at her school.”

“At the risk of sounding vain, it’s not hard to see why she’d have a crush on me.”

Helen looked surprised.

“I’m beautiful and successful and intelligent.” Simone purred, “But I think the most intriguing thing to her is that I’m powerful. In more ways than one. Didn’t you ever have a crush on an authority figure, a teacher or a mentor?”

“Well, I suppose so.” Helen admitted, blushing. “I just thought I’d let you know.”

Simone hummed, enjoying Violet who was desperately rolling her girlish hips back against her cock, sinking the pillar of ebony flesh so deeply into her pussy that her stomach bulged from the intrusion. “I appreciate it. Your concern for your daughter is touching.”

“Mommy! I’m a slut! I’m a stupid teenage slut for Mrs Towers! I’m a whore for her big black cock! I’m a silly little bitch who loves being fucked by her owner and being paraded around in public so everyone can see what a good little slave I am to her cooooock!” Violet was squealing inside her mind, the wetness of her cunt beginning to ooze over Simone’s thighs as she fucked herself harder and harder.

Simone smiled as Helen nodded her head. “I just thought I’d let you know… I know how much this internship means to her and I really appreciate she isn’t wanting to be a hero like me and bob.”

“I’m happy to help, in fact, I was wondering if you’d like to have dinner with me tomorrow night?”

“Dinner?”

“It’d be good to catch up, we used to work well together before this silly ban on Supers.”

Helen laughed. “I guess we did… and it’d be nice to get out of the house… alright, it’s a date.”

“I look forward to it.” Simone purred, humming to herself as she spewed enough sperm into Violet’s young womb to make the sweet little cockslut swell up like a fleshy balloon. She ended the call and allowed Violet to return to visibility, pinching her rosy nipples as the girl sat and gurgled in her lap. “We’re going to dinner with your mommy, Violet.” She breathed into the broken teenager’s ear. “Won’t that be fun?”

Violet giggled stupidly and nodded. “Will… you fuck me in front of her, Mrs Towers?”

Simone purred and rested the ruined young slut on her desk, beginning to pump her hips into her again. “You can count on it.”

(Commission) The Handmaiden. Chapter 3.

The third chapter of this 4-part Commission. Brianna confesses her feelings for The Exile.

-o-o-o-

A sense of anticipation had settled over the crew of the Ebon Hawke as it hung in orbit above Onderon. The battle below had ended a few hours ago. The civil war was over and Queen Talia was secure on her throne thanks to the efforts of their captain The Exile. 

Brianna sat and nursed the dark purple bruise that had blossomed on her hip after being hit from behind during the battle. It was a testament to her training, both Echani and Jedi, that she’d emerged from the chaos with naught but a single bruise to show for it.

She’d lost count of the number of Sith and Dark Jedi acolytes she and the crew had faced down on the moon of Dxun, battling their way through the tomb of Freedon Nadd. The stink of the dark side had been foul from the moment they landed, and it had taken her three showers to finally feel clean once they had finally left the vile little moon.

It was thanks to her master’s teaching she’d passed the trial so well, that she’d so excellently defended herself and her comrades, not to mention resisted the temptation of the Dark side. She shivered slightly despite the warmth of the room, proud that she’d weathered the temptation so well, but troubled that the words the Sith had whispered into her mind still lingered.

She could have her master as she wanted him, they had said, she could be his bride, his lover, the mother of his children. She didn’t need to sit and pine for him, trapped in the sorry restraints of the jedi and her own doubt and modesty. She could reach out and take him, she was powerful enough. She could slay Visas and anyone else who stood in the way of being his mate and have everything she’d ever dreamed of.

She shivered again and pinched her brow. She wished she could be free of all the doubts swirling in her minds, that she could stop pretending and pursue her beloved Exile like her body begged her to. She shook her head and sighed, closing her eyes to meditate. Such thoughts were beneath her. Brianna’s love for her exile was pure and beautiful, she wouldn’t allow her lust to tempt her into tainting what she held in her heart. 

A calming breath passed her lips and she stood, deciding to head for the bridge and see if The Exile would return soon. The corridors were quiet, everyone was either waiting for The Exile’s return or patching their wounds from the battle. Usually there was a healthy hum of background noise, it felt wrong for things to be quiet, unsettling even.

“Ah!” Brianna yelped as she turned the corner and knocked into Mira. The bounty hunter’s face flashed with fury before she recognised the pale woman and sighed. “Damn it Handmaiden don’t sneak up on me like that. You have any idea how quickly I could plug you full of blaster bolts?”

“Apologies.” Brianna winced; she hadn’t quite gotten the measure of their newest crewmember. She was certainly gruff, and as a bounty hunter she wasn’t exactly the type of person Brianna enjoyed spending time with, but she was pretty and she seemed to have a good heart buried somewhere deep under the greed and violence that surrounded her, something proved by the beginning of her jedi training. “You fought well on Dxun; I have not seen many mercenaries who can stand against a Sith.”

“Wasn’t the first time I tangled with a force user.” Mira sniffed, “Though that’s one hell pit I’d be happy never seeing again.”

“I feel the same.” Brianna agreed, “Is there any news from Onderon? Is the Exile returning?”

“He’s on his way.” Mira shrugged before pausing and raising a brow. Brianna felt her cheeks flush.

“What?”

“You know, I figured your rivalry with Marr was a light-side, dark-side thing…”

Brianna’s blush darkened, “It is.” 

“Uh huh.” Mira chuckled. “So, you’re fighting over a man? So much for independent women. Not that I don’t get it… he’s not bad looking, nice ass, a bit quiet for my tastes.”

“I… I do not…” Brianna stammered before hanging her head. “How… does everyone know?”

Mira grinned. “You’re pretty awful at hiding your feelings kid.” She leant against the wall and folded her arms. “I’m guessing you’ve not had much practice.”

“I… have never felt this way before.” Brianna admitted quietly. “I love him, and I think he loves me… but I don’t know how I am supposed to…”

“You want my advice? Stun him.” Mira sighed.

“S… stun him?!” Brianna gasped.

“Yup, zap him with a Bothan stunner, slap some cuffs on him, leave him in a basement for a few days until he’s nice and suggestable and… bam. He’s yours.”

“That… does not sound like romance.”

“Who said anything about romance.” Mira grinned, “You want him, go get him.”

Brianna pursed her lips. “I… will think about it.”

Mira shrugged and smirked as Brianna turned and headed back to her quarters “Don’t think too long, Visas might just get to him first!”

-o-o-o-

What was the worst that could happen? Brianna thought, meditating on her bed.

Well, he could reject her. Their duty could keep them apart, or the war, they could both fall to the Sith armies and die alone and unloved in the cold vacuum of space, their bodies and hearts broken.

That was not an encouraging thought. What was the best that could happen then?

Brianna’s cheeks flushed and she nibbled her lip as a sudden image of The Exile striding through her door and pinning her to the bed with his lips came to her mind. He could strip her and fuck her, breed her. His fingers could run through her hair and his nails could scratch at her back and his cum could flow into her waiting womb and give them all the children they could want. And what beautiful children they would be, with his dark eyes and her pale hair, or the other way around?

Her eyes flashed open as she sensed her master draw near. She was standing and smiling even before the door slid open.

“Master.” She beamed, stepping close. “Is all well? Were you successful?”

“Onderon is secure, Queen Talia is on her throne.” He smiled quietly, “The last of the old masters will meet us on Dantooine, there’s an old Jedi enclave hidden there, hopefully we’ll be able to unite and plan our attack in safety.”

“That is excellent news, master.” Brianna smiled, suppressing the urge to jump into his arms and reward him for his good work with as much of her as he could handle.

“And how was your mission? Everyone seems to be back in one piece.” He asked. “You seem… at peace, did something happen?”

“It was a difficult battle, master… the Sith tempted me, the Dark Side was so strong there, but I passed through untainted.” Brianna murmured shyly. “I think the trial was good for me. If I was able to survive that ordeal uncorrupted, there is nothing that can turn me from my path.”

“I’m glad to hear it, but you should still be careful.”

“I will be, Master, and thank you. It’s only thanks to your training that I have come so far. I only hope I continue to be a worthy apprentice to you.” Brianna smiled.

The Exile laughed softly and took her by the shoulders, his hands gently squeezing her, those dark blue eyes showing nothing but affection. “I don’t doubt it for a second. You’ve already made me proud.”

Brianna could feel her cheeks flush, her breath catching in her throat as her heart swelled with pride. Before she knew what she was doing she threw herself forwards, took his cheeks in her hands and kissed him deeply.

It felt like an eternity, his lips on hers, just as she’d dreamed for so long, and then his hands took hers and pulled them gently away from his face. She swallowed, blushing and hanging her head, glancing up to gauge his reaction. He was smiling at least. She screwed up her courage and pushed towards him again, only to be stopped just millimetres from his lips.

“Handmaiden… stop.”

“Why?” she whined softly, her voice barely more than needful whisper.

“We have a mission to see through, lives counting on us… we can’t get distracted.” He murmured, sounding reluctant. “The temptation you faced in the tomb will seem like nothing if the Sith learn of your feelings. They will pour all their efforts into manipulating your heart… we can’t risk it.”

She bit her lip and nodded reluctantly. “Of course, master, I understand.” She took a step back before taking a shaky breath. “Master… do you… want me?”

“What do you mean?”

“Do you care for me like I care for you? Would… you be my lover? My partner? Build a life with me?”

He smiled charmingly and leant forwards a little, making her back against the wall with his mere presence. She bit her lip and whimpered, blushing furiously as he raised a brow. “My dreams for the future are much like yours, Handmaiden… though not all of them are quite as explicit.”

Brianna choked, her pale face bright red as she spluttered and stammered in a state of sheer panic. All this time he had known! All this time he had known of her dreams of being his bride, his mate, enjoying his body, baring his children! All the things she had done in her dreams… every way she’d touched him, kissed him, pleased him, he had known and said nothing! How could he? That bastard! Letting her embarrass herself night after night with not so much as a word? Ah, the romantic fool had been trying to spare her feelings, of course!

“It’s alright, love.” He said softly, taking her hands and squeezing. “I feel just as you do… but now isn’t the time to put our feelings before our duty. There’s too much at stake. Just remember your training and show the strength I already know you have.”

“Of course, master… I love you.” Brianna blushed shyly, brushing some white hair behind one ear. The Exile chuckled and hugged her gently before leaving.

Brianna stood transfixed for a moment, staring at the door before her face twisted into a joyous grin and she let out a victorious whoop, punching the air and falling back onto her bunk. She sighed lustfully and cupped her heart, feeling her racing pulse through her breast. She should calm herself, bring herself back under control, but her mind was filled with delight and excitement.

Her beloved master loved her, just like she loved him, and when the galaxy was safe and at peace, they would be together. They would be mated, married, she would give him as many children as he desired. All that was left to do was win the century-long conflict between the Jedi and Sith and make sure that neither she nor her beloved died in the effort.

Brianna pursed her lips, the thought sobered her a little, but then she remembered the kiss… the first real kiss they had shared, and her mind was awash with delight once again.

-o-o-o-

Brianna purred with delight and caressed her swell of her pregnant belly. Her master’s hands were gripping her body even as he slept and as her hands joined his she sighed contentedly. His head was resting against her back, his lips soft against her skin. A strong hand was tight around her throat, enough to turn her on but nowhere near enough to actually make her uncomfortable. His other hand was curved around the roundness of her belly, fingers resting gently just above her sex.

She shifted slightly on the soft sheets of the bed, mewing with arousal as the thick shaft of her lover twitched, still buried snug in her asshole. It was still early, soft dawn light just beginning to creep through the window of their home, but Brianna had no interest in going back to sleep. Her pregnancy had sent her libido into overdrive, and just as her husband experienced morning wood often, Brianna awoke each morning aching to be fucked.

She bit her lip, mind alight with mischievous delight, and rolled her hips backwards, tensing her rear to coax her beloved master’s cock to stiffness. Part of her dreaming mind was vaguely aware of the fantasy of the situation, and as she turned her head and pressed a palm to her lover’s temple, willing him to remain asleep with a simple application of the force that flowed so easily from her in her dreams, she wondered if such a thing was really possible.

But, as with all dreams, she slipped back out lucidity and purred, disentangling herself from his sleeping grip and sitting on the bed. She admired him for a while, stroking her body, deep in thought.

How should she best enjoy herself? There were so many options. She could roll him onto his back, ride him and wake him as he came into the same womb that held his child. She could masturbate and wake him with the wet, sopping mess of her pussy ready to be devoured.

She licked her lips, her cravings making the decision for her, ever since she’d first tasted his cum, she’d been an addict, and here he was with a meal just waiting for her. But what fun was there in a helping of cum without the added flavour of her beloved’s asshole?

Brianna hummed and quietly crawled behind her master, lowering her face to her rear and placing sweet, gentle kisses on his flesh. She spread him and purred, “My, my, Master, what a pretty sight you are.” Admiring the neat pink pucker as her hand gently tugged his cock into view as well. “Such heavy balls this morning my love, don’t worry I’ll empty them soon enough.”

She pressed forwards and inhaled his scent, lashes fluttering with delight before she moved her lips to his pucker and placed a sweet kiss upon it. “I love you so much, Master, this fat cock that fills my pussy, these gorgeous balls that feed me your cum… the cum that gave us our child… mmm, this cute little asshole you so enjoy my tongue to play with.”

She moved forwards one last time and buried her tongue inside him, taking her time to pleasure him with long, lazy strokes. His taste and scent were as delightful as always, and she smiled happily to herself as she made out with her husband’s asshole. As mornings went, this was about as preface as she could ask for, her husband’s embrace, asshole, and soon a thick, salty load of his cum to wet her tongue.

It took a while before she noticed her Husband’s balls tighten and pulled away from him, biting her lip with anticipation. With a gentle suck and a goodbye kiss to his ass, she rolled him onto his back and nuzzled against his pole. With well-practiced timing she sank her lips over his cock and buried two fingers into his hole.

The taste of his cock was entwined with her ass as she bobbed her pale head up and down, humming and purring softly to herself as the familiar length slid down her throat. She took breaks every once in a while to suckle on her fingers, eager to combine her favourite flavours for a satisfying breakfast.

It wasn’t long until she was given what she had craved, a thick, potent load of sperm splashing onto her tongue and oozing down her throat. She crooned with delight and swirled it around her cheeks as much as she could as more and more poured into her. A low groan escaped her as she swallowed all she could without drowning herself. With her hands pumping at her lover to draw every last drop of cum into her aching cheeks, she pulled away and struggled to keep the immense lake of cum filling her mouth inside her lips.

She sat up and pulled her hands away from him, tilting her head back and stirring her fingers through the sticky mess resting on her tongue for a few moments. The taste and warmth were as heavenly as always, her husband’s potent seed coating her tongue and reminding her of just how thoroughly her master had claimed her to make her pregnant with his child.

As a hand slipped down to her petals and slipped two fingers inside, a wet coo burbling through the mess of cum filling her mouth. She took one last moment to savour the feeling before swallowing it down, fingers pumping into herself a little faster as her eyes closed with happy satisfaction.

Her lips smacked and a soft “Ahh.” Escaped her lips as the last of the spunk slithered down her throat. She smiled and lay back, finishing herself off with urgent, impatient thrusts of her fingers as her master lay there unconscious, blissfully unaware he had given hie wife the most satisfying breakfast she’d had in days.

Brianna cried out as she came and lay there on her back, one hand on her belly, the other stroking her tender opening. Her chest heaved with heavy, laboured breaths until finally she rolled over and crawled to her master. She kissed her husband’s cock fondly before shuffling herself back against his stomach, gently draping his arms around her again.

She hummed thoughtfully and reached out with the force, carefully manipulating his body so his hips thrust forwards and speared her asshole again, burying his cock deep inside her.

She smiled contently and wondered if this counted as an abuse of her powers as a Jedi. Her master stirred slightly and his cock pulsed inside her. She bit her lip and sighed, seeing his sleepy smile. If it was, she could live with it.

Time Whores

A pic I recently commissioned from Erihjien from the first chapter of Girl's Night featuring The Doctor and Yaz guzzling Perisite spunk.

(Commission) The Clean Room. Chapter 4.

 The continuing adventures of Tali'Zorah Vas Normandy, courtesy of PrimeArch. As Tali's dignity inevitably crumbles, the final straw to break her resistance to a life of depravity comes as Lana has an Asari visitor in the night.

-o-o-o-

“Mmmm, hello there.” A soft, purring voice said, drifting through Tali’s quarters followed by a quiet, delighted giggle. “Wow, you’re soooo thick.”

A low husky groan sounded, quickly followed by a wet slurping sound. “Quiet… she’s sleeping.” A new voice growled. Another giggle rang out.

“Hmm, so what? Scared of an audience?”

The second woman grunted wordlessly and a sharp smack of flesh on flesh followed, along with a surprised squeak. “You Quarians are all whores, if I wake her, I’ll have two worthless cunts fighting over me.”

“Mhmm, want me all for yourself, huh?” the first cooed, “Wanna sink that fat blue cock into my cute little cunny?”

“What I want is to stretch out your tiny purple fuck-hole so well you’ll never enjoy any cock but mine again.” The second voice hissed. There was another meaty smack and a sharp, keening whine from the first, and a quiet wet sound that was almost entirely drowned out by a squeak of pleasure.

“Y… you’re not… that big.” The first voice groaned. “Y… you can’t… impress… me so e… easy!” the woman trailed off with a shrill squeak as yet another smack rang out.

“Cocky little bitch, aren’t you? You’ll be shitting my cum for weeks when I’m done fucking this fat ass.”

“C… captain K’Rain is… ahn… bigger.”

“Captain K’Rain needs you able to work when she’s done with you.” The second voice rumbled, steady, meaty thwacks of muscular hips against a round Quarian rump sounding again and again like the ticking of a clock. “I don’t fucking care if you can walk after this or not.”

Tali’Zorah vas Normandy bit her lip as she heard the banter cease, replaced by the slapping and moaning of sex. She trembled slightly on her bed and did her best to resist rolling over to watch Lana’s newest partner fuck her brains out.

It was the third time that week Lana had come back to their shared room late at night, dragging a new asari crewmember with her. the sound of her roommate’s guts being pounded was as familiar to her now as her voice was and Tali wished with all her heart the sound didn’t arouse her so damn much.

“Ugh… fucking tear my suit off you dumb cunt, it’s in the way!” Lana whined.

“Did you take your vaccination this week?”

“Course I did, Nurse Anasa and I hook up every morning.” Lana grunted, “Now get me naked, I wanna feel you.”

Tali whimpered into her helmet as she heard the sound of ripping fabric. How could Lana be so reckless? Even with weekly vaccinations to make short stretches out of the suit safe it was such a risk to have sex outside of the clean-rooms. Images of Lana’s suit ripping and tearing from her body swam through her mind, her lovely purple curves bared by hungry yanks. What Tali wouldn’t give to be torn out of her own suit, to be stripped viciously down and used like the slut she ached to be.

She shivered and whined again, staring at the wall in front of her, listening closely to Lana’s latest lover pound her ass. She tried her best to think of anything else but how the furious, ball-slapping sex must have looked, how it must have felt. Lana’s cheeks rippling as some hung asari rammed into her. Her blushing cheeks and panting mouth, her glowing eyes staring up at her lover with nothing but lust. Her long, curved legs hooked behind the asari’s back, clinging to her as she was fucked harder and harder.

No… none of that, she had to think about something else. Like how on earth Lana was going to go to work in the morning now her suit was ripped open. Like what she was going to do tomorrow, she had a day off… maybe she could find Eiyra… maybe she’d treat her just like Lana… she was still an anal virgin after all.

Tali groaned and bit her lip. She hadn’t had much use for Nerve-Stim Pro since coming aboard the Raiya, her sexual needs had been very well tended to, but she needed it now, more than she ever had in all her life.

She moaned into her mask, double-checking that she was muted as the dozens of tiny circuits built into her suit’s crotch buzzed into life. The sensation against her sopping petals was heavenly, but she needed more. She flexed her finger and turned the power up to maximum, her eyes rolling as her womanhood was bombarded with sensation immediately. Her clit ached under the delicious vibrations, her petals pulsed and throbbed. As she spread her thighs a little, she could feel the wetness between them spread against her skin.

Tali let out a little sob of need and brought her palm inching down her body, grinding it against her mound desperately. Lana and her lover were still going strong, moans and squeaks and slaps of flesh filling the room. She buried her fingers in her cunt as much as she could, her fingers straining against the fabric of her suit.

“Fuck!” she squeaked, not bothering to muffle her outburst. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuuuuck!” She was immensely glad her helmet could mute her screams of lust; it would have been terribly embarrassing if Lana heard her masturbating desperately to the sound of her having sex just…

“Tali?”

Tali froze, eyes widening and heart plummeting. Slowly, painfully, she turned her head to look at the bed across from her. 

“Hiya.” Lana grinned, staring right into Tali’s eyes, her head dangling off her bunk upside-down. “Having fun?”

“I…” Tali managed weakly. She couldn’t bear to stop touching herself, her fingers and the pulsing of the nerve-stim against her cunt driving her wild almost as much as being caught did. “I’m just w… watching.”

“Hmm, I can see that… perv.” Lana giggled, biting her lip as the asari ploughing into her took hold of one of her tits and squeezed hard. “Ahn… b… baby, bring me over to her would you?”

“This… is exactly… what I didn’t want.” The asari growled, grabbing Lana by her sides and lifting her into the air. She shot a scowl at Tali as she prowled closer, Lana still snug on her cock. “I’m not giving you a drop of my cum, got it?”

Tali whined and pouted, surprised by how disappointed she felt by that, and then squeaked as Lana was dropped heavily on top of her. “Mhhm, Tali… she’s so fucking big in my slutty little pussy.” Lana mewed, reaching out and sinking her fingers into Tali’s tiny tits. “She’s fucking me soooo good.”

“L… Lana!” Tali groaned, “Wh… what are you doing?”

“I’m getting fucked… like the stupid Quarian fuckmeat I am.” Lana purred, “Come on Tali… don’t tell me you’re still pretending to be a sweet, innocent little girl. You’re a Quarian. We’re all whores deep down.”

“Lana… s… stop it.” Tali blushed.

“Why? We’re inferior… we both know it.” Lana groaned. “The Asari are going to own this galaxy sooner or later… why wait to be their slaves when it’s so much fun to submit?”

“I’m n… not a slave.”

“Not yet.” Lana grinned, groaning as her lover started to thrust into her again. “I hear Captain K’Rain makes all her personal sluts wear slave-collars, and rumour is Commander Avana just made an order for a whole crate of them. Won’t be long until we’re all in our proper place, collared and leashed and fucked whenever our mistresses desire.”

Tali moaned and brought a hand up to her throat, imagining a heavy metal collar locked around her dainty neck. She whimpered and unsealed her helmet, dreaming of being leashed to some gloriously hung asari and kept in line with sharp electric shocks whenever she disobeyed her orders.

“Hah… there’s that pretty face.” Lana giggled as Tali set her mask aside. “Gimme a kiss.”

“Lana…” Tali whispered, leaning against her roommate and kissing her passionately. Lana’s mouth was hot and wet and laced with the taste of Asari cock. As their tongues duelled, Tali let out a low purr of delight and grabbed Lana’s ass. It was true, she was a slut, a whore, an inferior piece of Quarian fuck-meat. She lived to please her Asari goddesses, just like any good Quarian.

A sudden surge of regret blossomed in her chest, all those years she’d wasted pretending to be something she wasn’t. All those long days on The Normandy where Liara and Samara’s bodies had gone un-worshipped, their cocks un-sucked. Tali had failed them. She should have been their whore but instead she’d pretended to be their friend, their comrade. She would have to make it up to them if their paths ever crossed again.

“I want to be just like you.” Tali groaned as the kiss broke, a thin ribbon spit connecting her tongue to Lana’s. “I’m tired of pretending I’m anything more than a stupid cock-slut… I want to have fun! I want to make our mistresses happy!”

“Ugh… fuck… she’s fucking me so fucking good.” Lana mewed, “Her fat cock in my poor Quarian pussy feels sooo amazing.”

“Please… please fuck me next.” Tali pleaded, spreading her legs wide and grinding her hips against Lana’s belly. “I’ll do whatever you want, just give me your cum!”

“I told you, I’m not giving you shit.” The asari growled, eyes squeezed shut and mouth twisted into a snarl. She jerked her hips forwards and Tali whined, knowing immediately by the Asari’s sigh and Lana’s squeal of delight that she had just blown her load deep into Lana’s babymaker.

The asari pulled back and grunted as her cock slipped free of Lana’s cunt, “If you want my cum, you can clean up the mess.”

“Noo, please don’t leave.” Tali whined as Lana rolled off her, crawling onto the floor and tugging her suit open to free her breasts. “I’ll… I’ll clean your cock up!”

“Fuck off.” The asari grunted, zipping up her pants and sneering down at the two desperate Quarians beneath her. “I came here to drain my balls and I did it, I’m not interested in wasting my time on some needy little girl.”

Tali whimpered at the insult and hung her head, watching sadly as the asari left her room with the swish of an automatic door. 

“Oh Taaaliii.” Lana cooed from behind her. “I know what’ll cheer you up.”

Tali sighed and turned her head. “What… oh!”

Lana was lying on her bunk, legs in the air and petals spready wide by her long purple fingers. A thick pool of pale blue spunk was oozing from between her folds, slowly trickling down over her skin, threatening to drip down onto Tali’s bedsheets. “C’mon, it’s getting cold!” Lana giggled, watching as Tali scrambled close and buried her face against her cunt. “Haah! Fuck… Tali!”

Tali wasn’t listening, her tongue devouring every tiny morsel of asari sperm it could, her lips kissing and sucking at Lana’s delicate womanhood. Her nose rubbed Lana’s clit and made her roommate squeak with delight. She cooed softly and enjoyed the hand raking through her hand as she smeared her face with cum and quim, her glowing eyes half-lidded and her mouth clumsy with desire.

She pulled back and grinned, ribbons of cum stretching between her lips as she smiled. Her cheeks and chin were wet and sticky, her breath perfumed with cum and Lana’s arousal. The two Quarians kissed passionately, sharing their reward with one another. Lana giggled as Tali pushed her onto her back, thoroughly cleaning every last inch of her body with her tongue before resting her head firmly on her chest and pinning her down.

“In the morning… can we go down to the clean rooms again?”

“Sure thing.” Lana giggled, toying with Tali’s hair. “The night shift always needs a good blow before they go to bed.”

Tali hummed happily and fell asleep, the taste of cum still lingering on her tongue.

100 Fans On HentaiFoundry!

I hit 100 fans on Hentai-foundry today so I thought I'd celebrate by breaking open the old prompt-bucket and picking out four of my favourites for this public poll.

Thank you all so much and here's to 100 more!

Comfort.

Best Girl Tali just can't catch a break in those goddamn games so here's what should have happened when Shepard came by to check on her after her exile...

-o-o-o-

“Hey Tali?” Shepard called, sticking her head around the corner to peer into engineering. Her young Quarian friend was standing at her console as usual, shoulders hunched, and head hung. She didn’t reply if she had even heard Shepard. “Can I have a word?”

Tali sighed quietly, refusing to turn around as Shepard stepped up beside her. “I have a lot of work to do, commander.” She murmured, voice low and hoarse.

Shepard pursed her lips. “When was the last time you slept?”

“Shepard… please, I just want to work.”

Jane grimaced and gently took the Quarian’s hand. She was actually swaying slightly she was so tired, her fingers hit as many wrong keys as right ones as she tried to type up her report. In just one day she’d lost her father, her friends and her home. Shepard wished she could tell her friend that being exiled wasn’t the end, that things would get better, that life would go on, but this was a suicide mission; as much as she hated to think about it, the most likely thing she and her friends could look forward to was a noble death for the sake of the galaxy. 

“Tali, as your commander, I need you in fighting shape if we’re going to take on the Collectors. But as your friend, I just need you to take a break, ok? You need to rest.”

“Shepard, I can’t sleep, I can’t stand just sitting around doing nothing. I need to work.”

“I didn’t say we’d do nothing.” Shepard said gently. “I’ve sterilised my cabin, you can come up and spend some time with me. We’ll have a girl’s night, watch a vid or talk or whatever you need to do to get your mind off things. I’ve even got some Dextro chocolates.”

“You… really did all that?” Tali asked quietly. “For me?”

“It’s just us girls left from the old team.” Jane smiled. “We’ve gotta take care of each other.”

Tali laughed weakly and nodded. “I kinda hoped Liara would come with us back on Illium.”

Jane’s smile turned sad. “Yeah… yeah me too.”

“Are you two still…? Is everything ok?”

“I’ll tell you if you come with me.” Jane smirked. Tali let out a low sigh and nodded. Shepard wound an arm around her and led her away from the console.

Shepard’s cabin was nicer than Tali had expected, a few pictures and a shelf of model ships giving it more personality than any quarters Tali had enjoyed since leaving the flotilla. She paused to stare at the wide fish tank in the wall, eyes following the tiny little creatures peacefully swimming to and fro.

“Like it?” Shepard asked gently.

“We… never had pets in the flotilla.” Tali murmured. “They’re a waste of resources.”

“It struck me as odd too.” Shepard chuckled, shedding her jacket and draping it over the back of her chair. “A fish tank on a warship? Doesn’t seem very Cerberus, does it?”

“It’s nice.” Tali said quietly, reaching out and gently tapping a finger against the glass.

“Relaxing.” Shepard agreed. “Sometimes when I can’t sleep it helps to watch them. Maybe that’s why they’re here.” She paused and tapped her omni-tool. “I’ve disinfected myself; the whole room is sterile if you’d like to take off your helmet.”

Tali blushed darkly and fiddled with her fingers. “It’s… for us that’s… very… um…”

“Intimate?” Shepard nodded, “It’s alright, you don’t have to. I’m here to help you relax. Drinks?”

“What do you have?” Tali sighed, relieved.

“I had a bottle of Thessia Red I was hoping to… share.” Shepard sighed, reaching under her desk. “And a little scotch left of Karin’s welcome-back present.”

“You wanted to share it with Liara didn’t you?”

Shepard pursed her lips. “Yeah.”

“Is she… alright?”

“She’d different.” Shepard winced, pouring two small glasses and sliding one towards Tali. “Which is fair… it’s been two years. It’s just hard not to want things to be like they were straight away.” Tali took her drink and carefully led the straw up to her mask. She envied Shepard as the redhead sipped her glass casually, wine through a straw made for a less than ideal experience.

“Now.” Shepard smiled, leaning forwards and activating her omni-tool. “You wanna watch Fleet and Flotilla?”

Tali paused, surprised. “That’s my favourite vid.”

“I know, and I haven’t seen it.” Shepard grinned. “Figured my first viewing should be with someone who really knows her stuff.”

“How did you know?”

“EDI told me.” The redhead sighed, casting a scathing look over at the glowing orb by the door. “She was trying to be helpful, apparently Cerberus didn’t prioritise discretion when it came to her programming.” she dropped lightly onto her bed and held up the bottle of wine and box of chocolates temptingly. “So, are we gonna watch this vid? Or am I gonna have to drink all this myself?”

Tali smiled shyly, too overcome with gratitude for words and perched herself beside Shepard on the bed.

-o-o-o-

Almost two hours later Tali lay cuddled against Shepard’s side, resting her head on the human’s shoulder and smiling as she watched the vid. The Quarian actress on screen was confessing her love for her Turian co-star, gently taking off her mask in a touching, romantic scene that always made Tali tear up.

“She was sick for weeks after shooting this scene.” She mumbled quietly.

“Worth it.” Shepard hummed, “Hell of a performance, but why not show her face?”

“I think… the director didn’t want to spoil the message that it doesn’t matter what’s under the mask.” Tali shrugged, “There were also a few protests from other Quarians not wanting to have their faces portrayed on screen.”

“Why?”

“I guess the masks are such a big part of our culture after all these years people feel protective of them.” Tali murmured.

“Do you?”

“Keelah, no.” Tali laughed, “I would give anything to be like you.”

“The room’s still clean.” Shepard said, raising a brow. “I’ll turn my back if it makes things less awkward.”

Tali pursed her lips before sighing and polishing off her wine. “You know what… I… I’m gonna take it off!”

“You don’t have to.”

“I want to.” Tali declared, a lost more confidently than she felt. She reached up and popped each seal one by one to low popping hisses. Then slowly, nervously, she brought the shiny purple glass away and blinked in the naked light.

Shepard looked at her searchingly before smiling and taking her hands, squeezing comfortingly. “You’re beautiful.” She hummed, grinning as the young Quarian blushed and shyly averted her eyes.

“I… I haven’t let anyone see my face before now.” Tali whispered. “Not since… I left home.”

“I’m honoured you felt comfortable enough to let me see you.”

“Sh… Shepard?”

“Yes Tali?”

“H… how did you know… you liked… girls?”

Shepard raised a brow, her hand slowly circling Tali’s shoulder. “Carmen Rodriguez. First year of basic training.”

“You had a crush on her?”

“Oh, I fell hard.” Jane laughed. “She was amazing.”

“Do humans… accept that sort of thing?”

“Of course.” Shepard sighed, “Well, almost everyone. There will always be bigots, but you can’t let them bring you down.”

“On the flotilla… sex is just for reproduction.” Tali whispered. “Extended time out of the suit is dangerous… it’s all strictly regulated.”

“Sounds lonely.”

“It is.” Tali said before swallowing. “Sh… Shepard… I… I really respect you.”

“Well thank you very much.”

“I mean… you are… incredible.” Tali stammered. “And… I’ve never… been with anyone. But I trust you… and… I… that is to say… um…”

“You’re… curious?”

“Y… yes.” Tali nodded, blushing furiously. “Um… I’m sorry… I don’t mean… I think I’ve had too much wine.”

“It’s ok.” Jane said softly, stroking her hand down Tali’s arm and taking her hand. “Would you like to kiss me?”

“Very much.” Tali whimpered.

Jane smiled and leaned down towards her. Her lips parted and Tali trembled, craning her neck backwards, glowing eyes fluttering as Shepard’s lips brushed hers. It was warmer and softer than Tali had expected, and shorter than she would have liked. It seemed only a fraction of a second before Shepard was humming and smiling down at her again. “Good?”

“A…again?”

“Sure thing, sweetie.” Jane chuckled, taking her cheek and kissing her again. Tali mewed against Shepard’s lips, reaching out to take her hands as the human’s tongue slipped casually into her mouth and made its presence known to her own little purple muscle. This kiss was wetter than the first, Tali could taste Shepard as their tongues met. She swallowed as she pulled away, biting her lip and shyly brushing some hair out of her face. “You’re quite a good kisser.” Shepard teased before noticing Tali’s pained expression. “I’m sorry, is this too much?”

“No… Yes… I’m… I’m sorry.” She blushed. “I… this is so… inappropriate.”

“We can stop, if that’s what you want.” Shepard offered.

“I don’t know what I want.” Tali groaned, rolling onto her back and shuffling back against Shepard’s chest. “I feel so lost. My father… the flotilla… everything seems so uncertain.”

“Well, you can count on me.” Shepard breathed, her touch comforting. “I’m not going anywhere, and I promise as long as I’m breathing, I’ll be here for you, whenever you need me, whatever you need me for.”

“Thank you.” Tali sniffed.

“Don’t mention it.” Shepard laughed softly, hugging her waist and kissing her scalp. Tali’s cheeks burned as she felt how close Jane’s hands were to her crotch, how hot and aching she was under the suit. “Oh, what’s this?” she heard the human murmur, and her cheeks burned purple.

Tali bit her lip, spreading her legs slightly and squeezing her eyes shut. Shepard’s hand roamed lower to her hips, gently petting the fabric of her suit. “Keelah. I… I just…”

“It’s alright Sweetie.” Shepard purred into her ear. “I’ll take care of everything, just lie back and relax.” Tali bit her lip and obeyed, biting back a sob of need as Shepard’s hand slipped over her mound and gently probed her.

“Sh… Shepard.”

“Please, we’re friends, you can call me Jane.” Shepard tutted. “May I open your suit?”

“Yes.” Tali said in a small, terrified voice.

Shepard’s fingers snapped the clasps of Tali’s suit open one by one with such ease that Tali suspected it wasn’t the first time she’d charmed a Quarian out of her suit. The movements were quick and precise, but for Tali it seemed like an eternity before the leathery fabric was spread open and her soft lavender-coloured skin was exposed to the air. She whined as Jane’s thumb and forefinger pinched a diamond-hard nipple and gently tugged it, her other hand circling the small, hairy mass of Tali’s virgin cunt.

“Your tits are as tiny and cute as you are.” Jane chuckled, toying with the coarse black curls above Tali’s womanhood, working around and around her petals but never delving between them. “And you’ve grown quite the bush down here, haven’t you?”

“I… c… can’t shave… not in the suit.” Tali whispered hoarsely. “Is… it’s not… bad, is it? I… I… I could shave… if that’s what you w… want.”

“Tali sweetie I couldn’t care less.” Jane smiled, “Do you really think I’m so shallow I would care what’s under the suit? For all I knew when I invited you up, you could have looked like a thresher maw under that helmet, yet here I am, playing with your cute little cunt.”

Tali opened her mouth to meekly protest, but Jane’s digits pressed between her folds and silenced her words with a shrill, needy whine. Jane laughed and kissed the side of her helmet, beginning to pump her fingers into the quivering Quarian, grinning as her thighs spread wide and shook with arousal.

The young Quarian clung to Shepard as she drove her middle and ring finger into her sopping purple snatch, curling the digits and thoroughly massaging the sensitive walls of her cunny. “Sh… sheppppparrrd.” She moaned, hands squeezing Jane’s wrists for comfort as she was brought to unimaginable heights of pleasure.

The wet sound of human fingers exploring a Quarian cunt joined the cacophony of shrill squeaks and heavy moans. Shepard grinned to herself, chin resting against Tali’s hood as she pumped her fingers faster and faster, forcing the sweet little Quarian to new crescendos of keening, lustful mews.

“It’s… it feels so goooood.” Tali squealed, jerking against Shepard’s hand as she threw her head back and grinned up at her upside down. Shepard laughed, seeing her shining, glowing eyes filled with such delight and kissed her forehead.

“Hmm you like that huh?”

“Y… yessss… don’t stoooop.” Tali whined, eyes wide and pleading. 

“You sound happier than I’ve heard you in days.” Jane purred, slipping her fingers from Tali and showing the glistening nectar webbing her fingers. “That right there is always a nice start but this… this is what gets me going.”

Tali gasped as Shepard’s thumb pressed against her clit and began to rub it vigorously, sending tiny droplets of her arousal splattering onto her thighs and Shepard’s bed. Tali squealed and arced her back as Shepard’s fingers blurred against her petals.

“Keelah, Keelah, Keeeeelaaaaah!” she howled, pressing back against Shepard and trying her best not to lose her mind. The spray of nectar coming from her was like a sprinkler against her thighs, her cunt only getting wetter and wetter as Shepard’s hand worked at her.

“Getting close?” Jane asked softly, rolling her palm against Tali’s breast and sinking her fingers into the svelte little mound of flesh. Tali whined vaguely, eyes fluttering and tongue lolling as she bucked her hips. “I’ll take that as a yes.”

Tali was close, in fact just moments later she let out a low groan of bliss, jerked her hips upwards against Shepard’s fingers, and released a truly impressive jet of quim that rained down over the bed, floor and the small coffee table sitting almost three metres away.

Shepard laughed and patted Tali’s shoulder, gently teasing her swollen petals with a finger and kissing her forehead. “Hell of a first orgasm.” She sighed softly before frowning. “Tali?” Moving carefully, she tipped the sweet young Quarian’s chin up and smiled, seeing her face twisted by bliss and her eyes closed in peaceful unconsciousness.

She shook her head and fondly traced the curve of Tali’s cheek before tugging her close to her breast. Tali let out a soft, sleepy whimper and nuzzled to her, a two-fingered hand pawing at Jane’s chest and earning a quiet chuckle.

“Sleep well sweetheart.” Shepard hummed, clicking the lights off with her omni-tool and resting a hand on Tali’s rump. Tali’s problems might not have been solved, but she’d spent an evening with a friend and been introduced to pleasures she’d never felt before. It wasn’t much, but Shepard was just glad she’d given her young friend a moment of bliss in these uncertain times.

Happily Ever After.

Supergirl on the CW had it's 100th episode not too long ago and whilst the show is a bit of a dumpster fire at the moment, Supercorp is a super compelling ship. 

In other news, i'm not allowed to talk about Katie McGrath anymore after looking at reference pictures for a few hours straight.

-o-o-o-

Tears tumbled down Kara’s cheeks as she knelt, shivering in a place she had once thought was the safest on earth. It was one of many things she was being harshly punished for thinking that night. She had thought the fortress of solitude was a safe haven, and now she was trapped within it. She had thought that night would be spent at home, quiet and comfortable, now she was wheezing for breath and utterly powerless, choking on kryptonite gas as it poisoned her body.

Most painfully, she had thought that Lena Luthor, the person she loved and respected and cared about more than anyone else, was her friend.

She sobbed and forced her head upwards, seeing Lena’s expressionless face watching her from outside the cage of ice she was trapped inside. “A… Are you going to… try to kill me?” she croaked.

Lena’s brows furrowed, she looked more sad than angry. “No, Supergirl. I’m not going to kill you.” She looked down at the device in her hands and swallowed. “I’m not a villain… You shouldn’t have treated me like one.”

Kara whimpered and pressed her palm against the ice, trembling with pain and quietly crying as Lena turned away. The worst thing was Lena was right. Sure, Kara had treated her like a friend, but beneath every smile and every joke and every longing look she’d shot at the Luthor, she’d been afraid. Every second together had seen a tiny thought in the back of her mind: “What if it’s all an act?” “What if she betrays me?” “What if she hurts me?”

It was part of why she had spent so many years lying to Lena about being Supergirl, why she had hidden herself for years when Lena would have surely accepted her for who she was. It had seemed sensible at first, how could she trust the sister of Lex Luthor? But as time went on and Kara became closer and closer to Lena, her reason had changed.

What if she told Lena, and Lena turned against her, not because she was evil, or manipulative… but because Kara had lied? Every day it got harder to tell the truth, every day the thought that Kara had been lying so long Lena would never forgive her grew stronger.

She choked and pressed her other hand to the icy wall. “L… Lena… wait.”

“Goodbye… Supergirl.” Lena murmured, opening a portal and moving to step into it.

“PLEASE!” Kara sobbed, “Please Lena… I’m sorry… I… I’m so sorry… I… I…”

“I love you.”

Lena froze, foot raised to step into the swirling vortex. Kara swallowed and fell silent, clutching her throat as the kryptonite burned the inside of her throat. The tall, black-haired woman turned, face set with fury.

“No, you don’t.” she hissed through her teeth. Her fist was shaking by her hip.

“Lena…”

“No!” Lena shouted, “No more lies!”

She stalked closer and smacked her fist against the cage. “You don’t love me, you never loved me… not even as a friend. I was nothing but a tool to you! You used my money and my resources to get what you want, but you never cared! You never saw me for who I am! You only saw a Luthor! You only saw a threat!”

“Lena… I’m sorry.” Kara cried, “I couldn’t… I couldn’t tell you.”

“Because I’m a Luthor?!”

“Because… because I’m a coward.” Lena whimpered, hugging herself. “I wanted to… every day. But… by the time I knew you, by the time I trusted you, l… loved you, I had been lying so long. I thought… you could never forgive me for lying to you for so long, and then every day made it worse, made me terrified of… losing you.”

Lena’s scowl hadn’t lessened, but her hands weren’t shaking, resting calmly by her sides. “You are a coward.” She hissed, her fury a little less vicious. “but it doesn’t change what you did. You’re a liar. I can’t trust you, and I won’t be made a fool of again.”

“Lena please, I… I can make things right.” Kara pleaded, “I can help you; you don’t have to hurt anyone!”

“I’m not trying to hurt anyone!” Lena snapped. “I’m trying to help them! I’m trying to stop them from hurting each other!”

“You’re taking away their free will.” Kara croaked. “You’re making them slaves.”

“No! No, I’m…” Lena shouted before stopping and calming herself. “I don’t have to explain myself to you.”

“Lena… please.”

“No… no more.” Lena scowled, tugging at one of her sleeves indecisively. “I… I don’t want to keep you here, Supergirl. I know how the kryptonite hurts you… but I can’t let you go. Not unless… Unless I change you.”

Kara’s eyes widened, bloodshot and glowing faintly green. “N… No! No Lena please! You don’t have to do this! You don’t…”

“I… I haven’t tested it.” Lena murmured hesitantly, holding out a simple mechanical orb in the palm of her hand. “but… you’re strong… you’re the strongest woman I know…”

“Lena… please?” Kara croaked, before Lena’s thumb pressed down and a blue flash filled her vision.

-o-o-o-

“Good morning.” Lena smiled, stepping into the press room and taking her spot at the podium. A sea of expectant faces looked back. “I’ve called this press conference to address the accusations that L-corp is responsible for the energy pulse that has effected the population of the earth. To lay the matter to rest for good, they are false. L-Corp had no part in creating or using the device that has pacified the human race, responsibility for that falls solely on me. I created the device, I activated it.”

There was a murmur of surprise from the crowd of reporters, but no one raised their voice, or shouted a question.

Lena’s smile grew a little more confident. “My family’s legacy has always been one of violence, of evil, despite everything I’ve tried to do to change that. But now, global peace has come, and it’s come thanks to me. No one will ever die from war again. A Luthor has ended global conflict, Gun violence, domestic abuse… A Luthor has done what no one else could and ended conflict on this world for good. If there are any sanctions or punishments the world’s governments would like to impose, they know where to find me, but I suggest they take a close look at their nations and decide whether their pride is more important than their people’s wellbeing.”

There was another murmur of confusion and surprise, and then a few questions which Lena cheerfully answered. All in all, everything had gone well and as she made her way back up to her private floor, she wore a wide, victorious smile. She sighed and slipped her jacket off as she stepped into her new penthouse at the top of L-Corp tower, smoothing down her shirt before looking about. “Hello?”

“Lena?” a bubbly voice squeaked. “You’re early!”

Supergirl scampered into view, looking surprised but pleased to see Lena. She was wearing a long shirt and very little else, her cape was hung up right next to Lena’s coat. Lena smiled as Supergirl came close and she brushed some soot off the blonde’s cheek. “What have you been up to? And why can I smell burning?”

Supergirl’s cheeks darkened. “I… I was baking.”

Lena sighed fondly and kissed Supergirl’s nose. “I see.” She stepped out of the entry hall into the main lounge, seeing a tray of very black cookies sitting on the kitchen counter. “Why can’t you follow the recipe?”

“I did follow it.” Supergirl pouted. “I always follow it, but it never works!”

“Of course, dear.” Lena smiled dropping down onto the couch and sighing. Supergirl immediately cuddled into her side, resting her golden-haired head on her shoulder.

“How did the press conference go?”

“Very well.” Lena hummed, twirling some golden locks around her finger. “The world knows it’s peace has come thanks to Lena Luthor.” Supergirl giggled and kissed her cheek.

“I’m so proud, you’ve done such a wonderful thing.”

“Hmmm.” Lena smiled, enjoying the soft kisses Supergirl was placing over her cheek before purring as soft lips latched onto her earlobe. She chuckled quietly and slipped a hand around Supergirl’s waist, enjoying her warm, wet mouth as it sucked on her. Her hand found the Kryptonian’s rump and caressed it lovingly.

“Lena.” Supergirl cooed. “You’re so wonderful… such a hero. I think you’ve earned some very special attention tonight.”

“Oh, have I?” Lena asked, smirking as Supergirl nibbled her lower lip.

“Go to the bedroom, I have a surprise.” The blonde grinned, her face lighting up with glee. Lena paused at the sight, still smiling, and stroked a rosy cheek with her palm. The doubts she’d had about what she’d done to Kara were fading, but they rose to the surface every now and again. Kara was happy, she rationalised, and the world was a better place. Still, it was easier to think of her lover as Supergirl than as Kara Danvers, the person she had once been.

“Don’t keep me waiting.” She growled in a quiet, sultry tone.

“Never.” Supergirl promised.

Lena slipped the shirt off her back and sighed happily, admiring herself in the mirror before shedding the rest of her clothes and lying back on the bed.

Supergirl didn’t keep her waiting, as promised. She paused and posed in the doorway, wearing an eager grin and a slight blush as Lena admired her. She’d replaced her suit with dark red lingerie that hugged her figure snugly. Fine lace cupped her breasts with a sleek bustier, a simple garter belt was draped over her hips, looped into her stockings. Her arms were covered by thin gloves that left her magnificent biceps bare. She wore a neat choker with the crest of the house of El printed on it, squeezing gently around her slender neck. Lena bit her lips and turned her attention to Supergirl’s surprise.

The dildo was black and glossy, locked into a series of shiny silver rings and strong black straps. Kara toyed with it for a moment before showing a wide, sultry smile. “What do you think?”

“I think my dearest girlfriend has been using my credit card.” Lena smirked. “And that I will have to have words with her about that once she’s finished putting her tongue as far inside me as it will go.”

Supergirl raised a golden eyebrow and braced her arms on either side of the doorway. “Are you giving me an order, miss Luthor?” Lena blushed and sat up slightly, eyes watching as Kara tensed her muscles.

“Supergirl…” Lena stammered as Kara slowly prowled closer, eyes glowing slightly as if she were about to use her heat-vision. “K… Kara?” she squeaked again, raising her hands and pushing back against the Kryptonian woman crawling towards her over the bed. The blonde paused, looming over her with a wide, knowing grin.

“I love it when you get all flustered.” Supergirl giggled, gently placing her palm on Lena’s cheek and guiding her head upwards. Lena’s lips parted instinctually, her eyes squeezing shut as Kara’s brushed against her. Kara gripped her tight as they kissed, her hand slipping into the silky black locks of Lena’s hair. Lena’s hands moved to Kara’s hips, fingers pressing against rock-hard skin without so much as the slightest effect. A low, dominant purr escaped Kara’s throat as she pulled back, flashing a wide grin down at the blushing Luthor. “Would you like to be on top tonight?” she asked softly, walking her fingers down Lena’s chest through the valley of her cleavage. “Or… should I take care of you?” Lena’s blush was as red as Kara’s lips and Supergirl smiled, resting herself to Lena’s side and letting her hands roam.

“I… if only National City could see us now.” Lena whispered breathlessly. “A super and a Luthor… lovers.”

“Hmm,” Supergirl chuckled, nuzzling against Lena’s neck and peppering her pale skin with kisses that left soft red prints of lipstick in their wake. Her palm pressed against Lena’s belly and slipped softly downwards, spreading her legs and cupping the wetness between them before sliding two fingers into the aching petals.

Lena’s cry of arousal brought more soft laughter from Kara’s lips, her bright blue eyes staring down at her love with nothing but adoration. She drank in every slight movement Lena made, every tiny sigh, every curl of her lips, every crease of her brow and every wrinkle of her nose. Lena was so beautiful… and so perfect, how had she ever been afraid of her? She was the best person in the universe, so kind and loving and gentle. Kara loved her with all her heart, with her body, mind and soul. She didn’t care Lena had created this perfect life by erasing her free will, wiping away her defiance and pride and independence and leaving behind a content, peaceful facsimile of the woman Kara had once been. All that mattered was that Lena was happy.

“Ahn!” Lena groaned as Kara’s fingers curled inside her, biting her lip and draping her arms around Kara’s neck. “D… don’t… stop.”

“Wasn’t planning to.” Supergirl smiled, pressing her forehead to Lena’s and drinking in the gasps and moans that drifted from her lips. For her, it was a perfect night. Lena’s body against her, Lena’s voice crying her name, Lena’s perfume invading her senses, Lena’s bedsheets caressing her skin.

Lena’s dark lip met Kara’s in a hungry, desperate kiss. Her tongue pressed against Kara’s, trying adorably to fight against her but being soundly pushed back into her place. She whimpered as the kiss broke, lips still parted, startling green eyes staring up into Supergirl’s. The blonde beamed down at her and placed a kiss on her cheek before moving. Slowly, teasingly, Supergirl slid herself down Lena’s body, placing the odd kiss on her breast, belly and thigh before taking firm grip behind Lena’s knees and forcing her lover’s legs upwards.

The Luthor bit her lip as she found herself with her head between her knees, her legs splayed wide and folded upwards, so the puffy, desperately wet mound of her womanhood was easily accessible, glistening in the low light. Supergirl gently blew against her opening and Lena quivered, placing her palms on her groin and holding her breath as Kara inched closer and closer to her sex.

“Ohhh, Supergirl!” Lena cried as Kara’s lips pressed snug to her womanhood, the Kryptonian’s tongue flicking her pearl before stroking down the length of her folds. The Blonde laughed quietly and stroked one hand down Lena’s leg to her rear, gripping a round cheek firmly and driving her tongue deep into the Luthor’s snatch.

The howls of lust that Lena let out over the next minutes rolled through the luxurious apartment, almost rattling the glass of the wide windows that looked out over National City. Dainty, ringed hands clung to glorious golden locks as Lena moaned trembled. The Luthor’s long legs shook as they stuck up in the air, her muscles straining as her body was wracked with pleasure. She was close, so very very close. Kara’s tongue was so phenomenal it was hard for Lena to believe she had never been with another woman before. How was this spectacular pussylicker even vaguely straight?

“Ha… hah, what are you… doing?” Lena whined as Kara’s tongue moved away from throbbing cunt. The blonde kissed her rump sweetly and made her way up her leg to the crook of her knee. Lena giggled as the blonde’s mouth tickled her, but she had been so focussed on Kara’s lips, she’d forgotten about the toy nestled against the Kryptonian’s hips. “Kara!” she yelped, suddenly feeling the head of the dildo slide against her.

Lena moaned as Kara pressed between her petals, hands reaching out to take the Blonde’s shoulders as Supergirl sheathed herself inside her. “K… Kara.” She moaned again; voice heavy with lust as she was filled. Supergirl hummed and reached out to her, cupping a cheek and pressing a thumb against Lena’s lips.

“I love you.” she breathed as the Luthor suckled on her thumb. “I love you so much Lena. You’re the most amazing woman I’ve ever met. You’re so powerful and so intelligent and so beautiful. You’re my hero… I’m so happy to be yours.”

“M… mine.” Lena groaned, arcing her spine and pressing herself tight to Kara’s muscular belly. “You promise?”

“Forever.” Kara purred into her ear, pushing herself between Lena’s legs and growling lustfully as they crossed behind her back. Lena groaned at Supergirl’s thrusts and clung to her desperately, her neatly-cut nails scraped uselessly off Kara’s traps. She couldn’t remember feeling more aroused, being as wet as she was now as Kara forced the thick rubber into her again and again.

“Kara!” she squeaked, pressing her face against Supergirl’s throat as she came, her body trembling and quivering. She was sopping, gushingly wet as the Kryptonian’s thrusts slowed, her fingers moving from Lena’s legs to her ribs. As Lena rode the high of her climax, Kara just held her, lips tight against her temple, breasts against her own. When Lena fell back from her, she just smiled and cuddled her close, tugging the covers over them with a quiet loving purr.

“Good?” Kara asked, puppy-dog eyes eager to know how well she’d performed. Lena bit her lip and nuzzled closer to the blonde, basking in the bliss and Kara’s warm, sweat-licked skin. It was enough of an answer for Kara, who wrapped her arms around Lena and kissed her temple. “Love you.”

Hours later, Lena still lay awake, staring at the night sky and the glowing lights of National City outside her window. Kara’s arms were around her; her body was still thrumming with pleasure and her bed was so warm and soft she fell like she was sinking right into it. Things should have been perfect.

Why did it all feel so hollow? Why couldn’t she just enjoy the love of the woman she cared about most in the brand-new utopia she’d single-handedly built?

She rolled over under Kara’s arm to a sleepy grunt from the Kryptonian. She looked peaceful, content. Lena sighed and reached up to trace the subtle curve of her cheek before scowling. It wasn’t Kara, it was Supergirl, the convenient mask she’d put over the vacuum Kara had left.

It wasn’t just that Kara Danvers was gone, that she’d been functionally erased from existence by Lena’s demand for her to be Supergirl full-time, it was that no one other than her cared. Jimmy Olsen, Nia Nal, J’onn J’onzz, even her own sister Alex! No one seemed to care that Kara Danvers had vanished off the face of the earth. All it had taken was for her to say that Kara was too busy for them and they’d left her alone. No questions, no fighting, one dismissal and that was that. No more Kara.

Why couldn’t she just be happy? She had everything she’d ever wanted.

“What is it, Lena?” Kara whispered.

“Nothing.”

The blonde sighed and wrapped her arms around her, kissing her forehead. “Why are you sad? Everything’s perfect.”

“I’m just… I thought this would make me feel… better.” Lena admitted quietly. “I fixed everything, I saved thousands of lives… I’ve got you.”

“So why aren’t you happy?” Kara frowned, stroking her hair.

“I don’t know… I think I’m just broken.” Lena whispered.

Kara smiled gently and kissed her cheek before rolling to one side. “You’re not broken, Lena, you’re perfect.” She said, reaching for something on her side of their bed. “But I can help you anyway, just like you fixed me.”

Lena saw the orb in her lover’s hands just an instant before Kara’s thumb pressed downwards, her gasp of shock dying in her throat as bright blue light filled the room.

-o-o-o-

“Good mooooorning.” Supergirl cooed, hovering over Lena as the dark-haired woman groaned and rolled onto her back.

The Luthor cracked one green eye open and smiled sleepily, arching her back under the covers and mewing with contentment. “That’s a nice sight to wake up to.”

Kara giggled and floated upwards a little as Lena propped herself up on her elbows. She was only wearing a loose, dainty nightdress that fluttered around her as she effortlessly hung in mid-air. “How long have you been awake?”

“Long enough to make you breakfast!” Supergirl beamed, presenting a small tray with a steaming mug of coffee and an omelette balanced on it.

Lena smiled as Kara lay the tray in her lap and craned her neck to kiss the Kryptonian blonde. “Thank you, love.”

“You’re welcome.” Kara sang, zipping upwards out of reach and giving Lena a good view up her skirt as she went. “I have a surprise for you!”

“Hmm?” Lena asked, cradling her coffee and smiling at Kara’s good mood.

“Alex and Kelly are coming over for lunch.” Kara purred, “So… we’ve only got a few hours to enjoy our lazy morning.”

“Seems like you’ve planned out everything.” Lena said quietly, watching as Kara landed at the foot of the bed and disappeared under the covers.

“You seemed so sad last night, so I thought I’d pull out all the stops.” Kara’s muffled voice replied. Lena sighed happily as soft lips worked their way up her leg. She frowned as Kara’s mouth tickled her knee. Had she been sad last night? Why? Everything felt wonderful. She sighed and let out a soft coo as Kara’s lips pressed to her opening. Who cared? Kara had probably just gotten confused.

She set her breakfast aside and stroked her hands over Kara’s scalp as her lover devoured her womanhood. The world was at peace, her home was filled with love, her friends would never hurt her again. Everything was perfect, just perfect.

She’d finally gotten her happily ever after.

The Inmate.

Matriarch Benezia T'soni won the poll this month so here she is, enjoying her life in prison a little too much.  

-o-o-o-

“Hello, miss Chase.” 

Caroline Chase shivered as she stepped into the cell of the most dangerous woman in the galaxy, hearing the familiar, breathy voice of the inmate purr. She pursed her lips and brushed a hand over her blonde hair, pulled back in a tight ponytail. Whilst her inmate was voluptuous and mature, Chase was only twenty-two and was considerably thinner, her slim frame neatly covered by her prison guard uniform.

When she’d first been assigned to the Maximum-Security Wing, visiting the inmates had been terrifying, and to be honest it still was, but oddly this one woman made her nervous in an entirely different way. Asari Matriarchs were not to be trifled with, when one went bad it meant trouble of a kind you wanted to avoid. That was why all of the council races were more than happy to let the Asari Commandos and Justicars deal with rogue matriarchs, and just hoped the confrontation took place well away from their own territory. With Biotic power strong enough to crush skulls like paper and intelligence to outthink even the most experienced commanders, it wasn’t hard to understand why. There were three Matriarchs in alliance custody, each one in the most secure facilities possible, Caroline really wished she wasn’t stationed at one.

“Your letters.” Chase said simply, stepping up to the bin and dropping two small envelopes into it. She pushed it into the cell and watched as matriarch Benezia T’soni rose from her cot and retrieved the little envelopes. It was unheard of outside the prison for people to still use paper messaging, but the Maximum-Security Wing of the SSV Avalon was strictly low-tech, there were no computers whatsoever thanks to the technical geniuses that filled its cells. There was nothing to hack, nothing to reprogram. All the locks were manual, and every wall was laced with dampers for biotic powers. The only weak link were the guards, something Chase was uncomfortably aware of every time Benezia smiled at her.

“Liara.” Benezia said fondly, inspecting the first before slipping it behind the other. “And Jane… will you please stay so that I may reply to them?”

Caroline nodded and pulled a small pad of paper from her breast pocket, sitting outside the glass wall of the cell, ready to transcribe. She watched Benezia closely as she read the letters, a small sad smile coming to her beautiful face.

It had been almost two years since Benezia had been arrested by Commander Jane Shepard and tried for her involvement in a plot to wipe out all life in the galaxy. Predictably, despite both Benezia’s daughter and Shepard herself arguing in her defence that she had been indoctrinated, Benezia had been sentenced to life aboard the Avalon. 

Caroline had expected to hate her, like she did all of the other inmates on her watch, but Benezia was so quiet and sad, and so very beautiful. Her heart went out to the gorgeous woman, doomed to live the rest of her life in this little cell. But there was another part that whispered for her to be careful. The woman on the other side of the glass was smarter, stronger, superior to her in every way. She couldn’t let her guard down, couldn’t afford to take the Matriarch’s sadness and politeness at face value.

“How are you today Miss Chase?” Benezia hummed, setting down her daughter’s letter and resting her dark eyes on Caroline.

“Fine, thank you. And you?”

“As well as can be expected.” Benezia smiled wryly. “The letters always raise my spirits… it is nice to hear from my daughter. She has gotten engaged.”

“Congratulations.”

“Yes… perhaps I will have some grandchildren after all. Not that I will get to meet them… not properly.”

“With your good behaviour I’m sure I could make a case for more visiting hours.” Caroline offered. “It’s not much.”

“It would be… greatly appreciated.” Benezia smiled, glancing down at the second letter and pursing her lips. “Hmmf.”

“What is it?”

“It… is Jane… Shepard rather. She apologises for not asking my permission before proposing.”

“Ah.” Caroline said awkwardly.

Benezia glanced at her. “What is it?”

“Isn’t it hard? The woman who imprisoned you marrying your daughter?” Caroline asked.

“I have no ill-will towards Shepard.” Benezia chuckled softly. “She saved me from a fate far worse than this. I may be incarcerated, but my mind is my own, and I am comfortable enough, and I have made a friend whose company I enjoy.”

Caroline’s cheeks flushed. So, Benezia thought of her as a friend? Why did that thought make her heart flutter with excitement? She smiled and bowed her head, trying to hid her blush. “I’m glad you feel that way. You’re not like the other inmates.”

“And you are not like the other guards.” Benezia smiled. “You have a kind heart; the others seem to think my incarceration is proof that I am a bad person.”

“You were mind-controlled.” Chase muttered.

“I was, but indoctrination does not erase free will, the things I did… I did them because I was made to want to.” The Matriarch’s voice was low and mournful, shame twisting her beautiful face. Caroline reached out and pressed her palm to the glass, Benezia smiled weakly and mirrored her. “If I had been controlled things might be easier. But I wanted to help Saren, I gave him my council, I suggested ways to advance his agenda… the blood on my hands, I have no one to blame but myself.”

“That’s nonsense.” Caroline scowled. “You would never have done any of it if you hadn’t been indoctrinated. Forcing you to want to do something is no different to forcing you to do it outright. It’s not your fault.”

Benezia eyed her for a moment before smiling and bowing her head. “You… are very kind, Caroline.”

“I just… I don’t believe you deserve to be here.”

Benezia stood, pale blue cheeks flushing darkly. She cleared her throat and brushed a long-fingered hand over her crest. Caroline swallowed as those dark, smouldering eyes locked on hers. “Caroline, may I ask… am I entitled to, ahem… conjugal visits?”

Caroline went very red. She nodded, voice catching in her throat. “Er… yes, yes you are.” 

“And, the protocol for this?”

“Your visitor would have to be logged in, and fully checked.”

“You have been… logged in, and you’re not carrying anything that could possibly be dangerous.” Benezia asked softly, pressing her front against the glass. There was a pleading look on her face. Even under the loose, unflattering white uniform hugging her, Benezia was stunning. Her immense breasts pooled against the glass as she moved forwards, her wide, motherly hips rolled backwards, framing the delicious peach of her rear as it was pushed out behind her.

“Mrs T’soni!” Caroline gasped, glancing at the door behind them.

“Please Caroline.” Benezia breathed, “I’m a matriarch, I have needs. No one will know, it’s just the two of us here.” 

“Mrs T’soni… I can’t… if anyone found out…”

“Caroline please.” Benezia bowed her head, cheeks burning and body trembling. “I need you. I swear on my life, I will do whatever you ask, take whatever steps you desire to be discrete. I will obey your every word, pleasure you however I can… I beg you, just come inside.”

“Mrs T’soni… it’s not that simple.” Caroline whined, fighting with every iota of willpower to restrain herself. Benezia looked even more gorgeous now she was shy and trembling, begging to please her. Somehow her usual dominant demeanour had faded away, and what was left was a beautiful old asari pleading for a moment’s bliss. How many times had Caroline wished to see those lovely eyes staring at her with such lust? How many times had she dreamed of that sultry, breathy voice rasping into her ear for more pleasure?

“I’ve seen how you look at me.” Benezia crooned, “I know you want me; I want you as well.”

“No-one can know.” Caroline hissed, “No-one!”

Benezia smiled comfortingly, stepping away from the glass. “I swear.”

Caroline pressed her palm to the lock. It flashed green. She stepped into the cell.

Benezia had retreated to the far wall, her back to her. She slowly reached and slipped her shirt over her head. Chase’s eyes followed the smooth blue curves of the Matriarch’s muscular back, as Benezia’s arms raised, she could see the edges of her breast even from behind her. Caroline was achingly hard, her cock straining against the front of her uniform.

She fumbled with her belt as Benezia bent, sliding her pants to her ankles, the perfect blue peach of her rear presented in all its glory to the furiously blushing guard. She grabbed Benezia’s hips hungrily, pressing snug against her rump and biting her lip as plump blue cheeks swallowed her bulge.

“My bra, dear?” Benezia breathed softly, leaning against her.

“Y… yeah, of course.” Chase nodded stupidly, clumsy fingers struggling with the tab at the back of Benezia’s prison-issue brassier. The thing was dropped casually aside by one of the Matriarch’s hands as the other took Caroline by the scalp and guided her down to her shoulder.

A low, rumbling purr emanated from Benezia’s throat as Caroline kissed and nibbled along her shoulder to her throat, finally kissing at her cheek before Benezia turned her head and took her into a gentle kiss.

“What are you waiting for?” Benezia’s voice asked softly, snapping Chase out of her stupor after the kiss broke. Caroline blinked and swallowed, unzipping her pants and letting her cock fall against the Asari’s rear. Benezia chuckled and curved her back, bracing her hands against the wall. She hummed in pleasant surprise as Chase pressed into her, the girl was quite well-endowed for a human.

As Caroline began to thrust into her, Benezia smiled, enjoying how the girl’s hands attacked her breasts, groping and squeezing the immense blue tits she was so proud of. She bit her lip and indulged Chase for a while, content to savour the first taste of sex she’d had in years. But of course, her patience began to wane and her hunger took control.

Chase moaned in surprise as her thrusts were met by Benezia, the matriarch’s hips slapping back against her with ever motion, voluptuous cheeks jiggling as they were split by the human’s cock. Benezia’s cunt hugged her like a vice, hot and wet and tight, milking her of all her stamina, eager for her seed. “Come on, sweet, you can do better than that.” Benezia purred.

“Y… yes, Mrs T’soni.” Caroline groaned, fingers sinking into the voluptuous flesh of the matriarch’s rear, gripping her tighter as she drove herself deeper and harder into her welcoming twat. The feeling was incredible, it had been so long since she’d last enjoyed herself like this, and of course, she’d never felt the cunt of an asari matriarch. Benezia seemed to suck her in as she pushed herself deep inside her, the wet, hot walls of her hole milking Caroline’s rod relentlessly.

Benezia seemed to know her strength was fading fast, because her hummed and gently pulled herself away. “Sit back, dear.” She breathed in a soft, husky voice. “Let me take care of everything.”

Caroline gulped and allowed herself to be pushed firmly down onto Benezia’s cot. “Mrs T’soni… I don’t…”

“Shhh.” Benezia tutted, mewing as she dropped herself onto the helpless guard’s lap. “I want to enjoy this.”

“B… but…” Caroline began before letting out a weak moan as Benezia began to bounce herself. Chase bit her lip and surrendered, hesitantly taking the Matriarch’s hips and doing her best not to whimper as an impossibly amazing asari cunt massaged her cock. “Fuck.”

“Glad to hear I haven’t lost my touch.” Benezia purred, guiding Caroline’s face to her cleavage and chuckling as the sweet girl began to kiss and suck at every inch of warm blue flesh she could reach. “That’s it… good girl.”

Caroline might have felt patronised if she had been listening, but with her cock snug in Benezia’s womanhood and her face buried between immense blue breasts, she was obviously preoccupied. Strong, clutching fingers clawed at her uniform as Benezia rolled herself against her, the warm, heavy weight keeping her happily trapped in place. The Matriarch’s breath tickled Chase’s brow as she bowed her head and moaned contentedly.

“F… for a human… you are quite talented.” Benezia purred, tilting Chase’s head back and pushing a passionate kiss onto her. She chuckled at the sweet little whine the human beneath her made as her tongue invaded her mouth, pulling away and arching her back, bouncing her voluptuous rear faster and faster onto the girl’s pulsing cock.

Her climax building fast, Benezia let out a rapturous moan and grabbed Caroline by the cheeks. The girl gasped in surprise as the matriarch’s grip tightened, pain shattering the delightful pleasure she’d been enjoying and drawing a strangled yelp from her lips. Benezia grinned as she felt the bond swallow them both and tug them into orgasmic bliss.

Chase sobbed helplessly, screaming inside her own head as she emerged into the vast star-scape of the bond naked and helpless. Benezia’s grip on her cheeks tightened enough that the matriarch’s nails began to cut into her flesh. It felt like her mind was on fire, she couldn’t breathe, her spine arched and her hands tugged helplessly at Benezia’s wrists as she screamed and stared into the cruel, pitiless eyes of her former prisoner.

Benezia smiled as Caroline’s mind fractured beneath her fingers, her eyes going black and her scream dying in her throat. It was a shame, she had been nice, but Benezia couldn’t allow pity to impede her plans. She hummed with pleasure as the bond faded, caressing the broken human’s cheek with her hands.

“Thank you, love.” Benezia purred, tracing Caroline’s lips with a finger. She sighed, feeling the pleasant glow of the sweet human’s spunk in her womb. Chase mumbled incoherently, eyes unfocussed and her mouth open in a blank pant. “Hmm, that’ll do for now, I think. You ought to get back to work.”

“Y… yeah.” Chase nodded stupidly, slowly rising as Benezia dismounted her lap. “Thank you… Mrs T’soni.”

“The pleasure was mine, love.” Benezia smiled, petting a breast as the addled girl re-dressed. “Oh, and sweet, would you mind leaving the cell unlocked? There’s a dear.”

“Of course, Mrs T’soni.” Chase nodded vaguely, staggering out of the room and leaving the door wide open. Benezia chuckled and carefully closed it, as much as she was tempted to escape then and there, an unlocked cell wasn’t the same as a clear path to freedom.

She would be patient and take her time to enjoy her new pet guard whilst she worked to gain her liberty. Her eyes drifted as she stooped to retrieve her clothes and landed on the letters.

“See you soon, Shepard.” She growled, flicking her wrist and shredding the letter with a thought. “Very soon indeed.”

The End Of The Tomb Raider!

It's back baby!

It's only been...

Oh...

Yes, well it's been six months since the last chapter but it's back and it's almost finished. Lara and Carabe's quest to corrupt five perfectly innocent women into mindless broodmares for black futa cocks comes to an end as the last two wives are recruited!

-o-o-o-

Carabe groaned and bit a plump, dark lip, her sharp orange eyes alight with lust as her women worked at her with single-minded focus. She was determined to keep her hands to herself, not to interfere with the diligent cockslurping of the women she’d broken into animals for her chief. It was hard, every inch of her being was urging her to reach down and grab them, tear them away and mount them. Her instinct to breed was twisted by the magics in her blood, she didn’t just want to impregnate each one of them, she wanted to ruin them, to punish them for existing. The hate that had birthed her tribe boiled in her blood, it was only thanks to her duty and her training as Kolma’s apprentice that the women were spared from her furious need to conquer them.

She moaned heavily and looked down, eyeing each of them in turn. Lara was clear to see, her eyes locked on Carabe’s as she suckled on her fat brown tip. Always eager to please. Desperate to impress. Showing off just what a perfect cockslut she’d been moulded into was her only concern.

Charlie was next, her shining ginger hair a mess but no less eye-catching. Carabe was exceedingly fond of the sweet little thing, delighting in the adorable blush that came to her freckled cheeks when she slobbered over her cock like a mindless whore. Whilst Lara stared upwards for approval, Charlie’s were hazy and unfocussed, the taste of her mistress’ skin having reduced her brain to paste.

Jay was next, her bright pink spikey hair appearing from beneath Carabe’s pulsing rod. Her worship was precise and passionate, her tongue skilful as it swirled around heavy chestnut balls. Her face was hidden beneath Carabe’s cock, but it bore a blissful expression almost as mindless as Charlie’s. The golden mark on her forehead glowed as her eyes crossed, her tongue dripping spit and slime onto her heaving chest as she bathed Carabe’s sack in her mouth.

June was by far the least composed of the four, her mind deliberately shattered even beyond what Carabe had done to her. the eldest woman of all four whores had thrown herself into her new life with what could only be described as glee. She had spent every waking moment starving herself of oxygen on Carabe’s cock or one of Lara’s fat floppy dildos. Her life had been an exercise in excess, not a minute passing when one of her sopping holes wasn’t occupied by a finger or fist or fat plastic cock. She wore nothing, crawled like an animal on the floor, begged and pleaded with anyone who came into view to be used like a worthless fucktoy. As she slobbered and oozed spit over Carabe’s cock, there was nothing behind her eyes, no life, no intelligence, nothing that indicated she was even a woman at all.

Ah. Life in the north was turning out not to be too bad at all. It was a pity she would be leaving soon. After her next prize was nice and broken in she would take her acquisitions and leave, taking the very last on the familiar soil of her homeland, and then she could go home, see her beloved village and feel the warm, strong embrace of Chief Labembe. The touch of her skin… the hunger in her eyes, the way her magnificent pole twitched like a restless predator, unable to hide just how hungry it was to bury itself inside her, to conquer her, like she had conquered the others.

She coughed and sat up, bringing her mind away from thoughts of her chief. She knew the tribe’s matriarch had eyes for her, Labembe was anything but subtle when potential lovers came to her attention. She would be lying if she said she hadn’t found herself tangled in the perfect ebony embrace of that magnificent woman in her dreams more than once. She’d lost count of how many times she’d spilled her seed picturing that magnificent bosom and the immense, virile pillar of cockmeat that the chief was so fond of showing off.

She shook her head and whimpered as pressure built in her loins, one of the girls stifled a giggle and she glared downwards. Charlie was currently suckling at her tip, a pity, June deserved punishing far more.

Oh well.

Charlie squeaked as Carabe’s hands clamped around her skull, her pale grey eyes wide in confusion before rolling back in her head as the girl yanked her forwards. Charlie was sweet, submissive, the kind of slim, delicate beauty that just wasn’t found in the tribe. She was not built to be fucked hard. She was certainly not built to be throat-fucked without restraint.

The poor girl’s eyes rattled in her skull as she gagged and spluttered spit down her front as Carabe’s sack smacked her sharply in the chin. Her throat was stretched beyond its capacity, her eyes welled with tears. Under strong black fingers, Charlie’s pretty freckled face went a vibrant red, her eyes became completely white as they rolled all the way back in her head. She let out one last pitiful “Ghuuu.” of submission and went limp.

Carabe sighed and bit her lip, jerking her hips forwards a few more times to push herself over the edge before groaning with satisfaction and pumping a dozen thick, potent jets of spunk deep into Charlie’s stomach.

The poor thing fell to the ground with a dull thud, releasing a rather wet coo before heaving and spitting up a considerable puddle of sperm onto the already-ruined carpet. Her three sisters would have lapped up the stinking mess, if it wasn’t for Carabe’s stern, wordless growl. She stood, a little shaky still, and stretched, enjoying the soft coos of adoration from her pets.

As tempted as she was to continue enjoying the four broken women, there was a sixth person in the room, one that was more important to see to than her libido. She would be the one to clean up the mess, and all the other messes to come.

Lara followed her as she stepped lightly across the room to where Sam was bound, trembling and staring at the sordid scene in front of her. Her big, brown eyes were wide and wet tears of frustrations beginning to dampen the gag wound around her face. Her glossy black hair shook as she struggled, flexing uselessly against the ropes holding her to the chair she was trapped in.

“How long has it been?” she asked softly, petting Lara’s hip as she slipped around to hug her old friend from behind. Sam’s eyes rolled to the side to watch Lara, a soft whimper echoing from under the gag.

“Almost a full day, mistress.” Lara simpered.

Carabe hummed and put her hands on her hips, looking over the trembling Japanese girl before her. Lara had invited Sam to the manor early the previous day, all the preparations had been made, the bizarre little family had all been so eager to finally collect their final sister before leaving for the homeland they were destined to return to.

Things had not gone according to plan.

Lara and Sam had begun to reconnect, as intended, but as Carabe approached the sweet, svelte girl that had been Lara’s best friend since childhood, she had sensed something… off about her newest victim. Sam was tainted. A dark magic lingered in her blood from the ancient horrors she had experienced on Yamatai.

Forced to improvise, Carabe and Lara had wrestled her to the ground, bound and gagged her, wondering what to do with her. Lara was desperate to turn her understandably, and Carabe couldn’t deny the girl was deliciously inviting. The only question was whether or not Carabe’s own magic would be able to purge the darkness from her. If not, she couldn’t dare bring her back to the tribe, a bride who couldn’t bear pure children, and might even bring bad fortune to the valley, was less than worthless.

A day later and it was time to find out if Sam could be saved. A full twenty-four hours of stewing in the family’s debauchery and being draped in magical amulets would have either made her safe to convert, or nothing would ever free her from the taint. Carabe didn’t like to imagine Lara’s reaction if she had to dispose of her oldest friend.

The scent of spunk, quim and incense had blended together around Sam into a mix that had left her groggy and dizzy, her eyes watering and her nose drinking in more and more all by itself. As much as she hated seeing what whores Lara and Jay had become, her sex was sopping wet, her thighs smeared with her own arousal as she sat and stewed in her lust and shame.

“There is no point in delaying.” Carabe breathed, cautiously rolling a glowing bead between her fingers. She sighed, smiled to Lara, and smacked the bead against Sam’s forehead, shattering it.

Sam howled into her gag, eyes glowing golden, and then turning black. All the heat seemed to drain from the room as her skin turned paper-white, behind Carabe, the girls whimpered with fear. Lara sobbed and clutched Sam’s hand as the girl convulsed, shaking violently in her bonds as her veins burned black through her skin. Carabe hissed through her teeth and fingered the tiny blade she wore at her hip, if Sam wasn’t cleansed, she would have to be put down, a magical force that powerful couldn’t be allowed to learn of her village or her people. She just hoped Lara would forgive her.

Just as Carabe’s heart began to sink, a tiny golden speck burned into existence where Sam’s pupil had once been. Followed closely by a second. Slowly the light began to grow, until the darkness cracked and blazing golden light began to shine through. Sam’s eyes became entirely gold, the black veins began to glow and followed. Soon every inch of the slim Japanese girl’s body was shimmering with golden light.

Sam squealed in orgasmic bliss, in as much ecstasy from having the cold dread that haunted her finally banished as she was from the sexual magics of the tribe’s claiming mark. Her back arched and her eyes crossed, her thighs quivered, parted and from between them a thick stream of quim erupted.

Lara giggled with joy and tore Sam’s gag away, yanking her into a passionate kiss. It took a moment for Sam’s mind to return enough to recognise what was happening, and then she let out a soft, rapturous sigh of bliss, and kissed Lara back.

Carabe’s relief was palpable, a quiet breath passing her lips as Lara and Sam nuzzled close. She cleared her throat and gestured for the others to come closer. “Samantha Nishimura.”

Sam hummed and looked up at her, eyes still glowing faintly and darting up and down between Carabe’s face and her pole. “Y… yes?”

“You’re here because Lara thinks you’ll make a fine breeder, so much that she has had me use what little resources I have to purge you of the taint in your blood.” She said, pouring every iota of authority she could into her voice and smirking as the women around her trembled. “If you disappoint, I expect you will be slaughtered by my elders, so I intend to put you through your paces.”

“Y… yes mistress.” Sam nodded breathlessly, wriggling in place, parting her thighs to show what a mess she’d been made into.

“Put her on the bed.” Carabe smiled, her heart swelling with the knowledge she would soon be going home.

Sam quivered in anticipation, her head resting against Lara’s chest as her best friend cradled her. the other whores she would soon call sister crowded around to watch her be broken, jumping up onto the bed but being batted aside by Carabe. “Stay back, all of you. Don’t move, don’t speak.”

The girls pouted but knelt obediently around them, Sam was whining, trembling in place. All the strength had been sapped out of her by the ritual, but the desperate need to breed still consumed her mind.

“I’m not putting myself inside you until I’m certain I’ve eradicated the taint in your blood.” She rasped, smiling down at the helpless girl. “So I’m going to fuck every one of your new sisters, and you’re going to clean up the mess, and if you do well, then I will fuck you.”

“Y… yes.”

“Good, now clean up my cock, pet.” Carabe growled lustfully, “It’s the least you can do for your new sisters.” She slapped Sam sharply on the cheek with her glistening pole, the girl whimpered and opened her mouth wide, weakly straining her neck to engulf the cum-smeared head. Carabe hummed approvingly and smiled at Sam’s weak attempts to slurp her rod clean. Poor thing was still half out of her mind, her body weak and helpless.

She reached down and slipped her fingers into silky black hair, her hand clenched, took a firm grip of Sam’s scalp, and brought her face slapping sharply against her crotch. The wet, bubbling gurgle that escaped Sam’s distended throat was immensely satisfying, as was the helpless wriggling of the girl’s tongue against her sack. She took a moment to smirk at the surrounding girls, enjoying how they writhed and pouted, desperate to whore themselves to her, desperate to fulfil the only purpose their lives had anymore: pleasing the women of Combena. 

She indulged Sam’s broken slurping for a minute or two, until only the whites of her eyes were showing, then yanked her back and dropped her back onto the bed. “There, now lie back and watch as I give your sisters what you need. When I have finished, you may lick it from them. If you obey me, and if you please every single one of my pets, then I will allow you your place at my feet, and bring you to my chief and my sisters to be bred and owned for the rest of your life.”

“Yes.” Sam whimpered in a small, sweet voice. “Please?”

“Charlie, come.” Carabe barked, straightening her back and flexing as the blushing ginger scurried to her, pressing tight against her belly. Pale palms explored the hard surface of her abdomen, adoringly tracing each bump and rise of muscle as her breath tickled Carabe’s breast.

Carabe grunted and gripped her by the hips, yanking her around and pressing her hips forwards. Charlie cooed as Carabe’s immense cock slipped over her skinny freckled rear, her pulsing chestnut head resting at the small of her back. A strong brown hand took a fistful of ginger hair, tore back forcing a squeal of pain from Charlie’s lips only for it to die in her throat as Carabe sheathed herself deep inside her.

A chorus of jealous whimpering joined the sharp slapping of muscle on flesh as the girls desperately played with one another, watching as Carabe drove her ebony pole into Charlie’s welcoming cunt. Only Lara didn’t join in, though she didn’t complain as Jay nuzzled between her thighs. She stared adoringly at Carabe and Sam, smiling as the girl ruthlessly pounded the slender ginger and as her best friend in the world whimpered and gazed at her new mistress.

Charlie let out a soft gasp as Carabe came inside her, falling onto her face and grunting as the girl slipped her cock from her inch by inch. “You, here.” Carabe barked, yanking June into place by her hair, the milf tittered excitedly as she was pulled close to Carabe and filled with one sharp jerk of the girl’s hips. Carabe hummed at the warm wetness and glanced down at Sam. “Clean her, every last drop.”

“Here… let me help you up.” Lara whispered, gently lifting Sam by the shoulders and guiding her against Charlie’s freckled posterior. Sam’s face was beet red, her eyes wide and nervous, staring at Lara for help. The adventurer-turned-cocksleeve smiled kindly and led Sam’s panting mouth to the sloppy, sperm-licked mess of Charlie’s pussy. Sam was not a lesbian, but that didn’t mean she hadn’t eaten pussy before. She and Lara had been friends since girlhood, they had experimented with one another many times before moving on to other pursuits. Lara wondered if the chief would allow her and Sam to serve her together, they could both be excellent broodmares for her babies.

Sam whimpered as the taste of tribal spunk met her tongue and began to ravenously slurp and lick at Charlie’s aching womanhood. Lara smiled and laughed softly, gently petting Sam’s hair as she buried herself between Charlie’s legs.

By the time Sam had thoroughly cleaned out Charlie, Carabe had finished with June and moved onto Jay. Sam was lying on her back, dazed and mewling, savouring the taste of Carabe’s sperm and the soft stroking of Lara’s hands through her hair. She let out a muffled whine as June sat heavily on her face but devoured every drop of spunk oozing from her just as eagerly as she had Charlie. Once again, Sam’s tongue had scooped all the cum from June’s mature cunt by the time Carabe blew her next load.

Naturally, June did not move once she had been cleaned, instead moaning and giggling as Sam continued to toy with her petals. It was only when Carabe shoved her aside and pushed Jay onto Sam that June whined and moved out of the way, lying down beside Charlie and yawning lazily.

“Your turn, Croft.” Carabe rasped, taking hold of Lara who beamed and hopped eagerly into her lap. Carabe grunted in surprise as Lara easily inhaled her rod, releasing a sweet whimper of bliss before nibbling at Carabe’s collarbone. She sighed and reached down to explore Lara’s body. Strong brown hands traced the smooth curve of Lara’s spine before pawing at the swell of her butt.

She took her time with Lara, enjoying the familiar hug of her pussy milking her cock as one last load built in her loins. Lara mumbled happily and hugged her middle, resting her cheek on Carabe’s breast and sighing as a palm swatted her rump, leaving behind a red handprint.

“We… we’re going home.” She whispered breathily. “We’re going home!”

“Hmm, we are.” Carabe chuckled, “And then I will pass my trials and become Kolma’s partner, and you will be murdered and spend the rest of your life as The Chief’s private broodmare.”

“Yesss… I’ll give mama so many babies.” Lara sighed dreamily, letting a low groan escape her lips as Carabe pulsed and spewed a thick, steaming load of spunk into her womb.

“Come here, Sam, one last pussy to clean, and then I will fuck you.” Carabe smiled, lifting Lara and turning her to sit in her lap. Lara released a dull grunt of surprise as she was dropped onto Carabe’s cock, her ass stretched wide to accommodate the fat black pole. Sam whined, eyes aglow with need and forced herself snug against her best-friend’s creampied cunt. As Lara moaned and Sam greedily slurped away, Carabe smiled and lay back, enjoying the warmth of Lara’s ass around her cock, and the sounds of her conquests fill the room.

-o-o-o-

“Will… will the flight be very long?” Lara asked meekly as Carabe stepped out of the limo. Her mistress winced and tugged at the crotch of her pants.

“Several hours.” The girl sighed, giving up at trying to make herself comfortable and dragging June out of the Limo. She slammed the door behind her and smirked. “Plenty of time for you to steel yourself for the big moment.”

“B… big moment?”

“You’re nervous that the chief will be disappointed with you. That she’ll reject you, maybe even send you away again.” Carabe smiled gently and caressed her cheek. “She won’t.”

“But what if…?”

“Lara, she won’t.” Carabe sighed. “The chief loves you, and even if she did not, she is fair and wise and honourable. She will honour her promise to you.” Lara whined, unconvinced, and obediently slunk away with the rest of the group towards their gate. Carabe smiled fondly and checked Lara’s phone, Mariam was waiting for them.

She led her pets through the airport, taking her time to inspect the shops and terminals with curiosity. The outside world was fascinating, but looking at all the people huddled together, waiting and queuing and falling asleep in their seats, she was glad she lived in the simple paradise of Combena.

It was nice to see her pets all together, giggling and flirting and gossiping amongst themselves. Lara had Sam on one arm, and Jay on the other, the three of them pattering on ahead of Carabe. The sight reminded Carabe of seeing people with dogs on leashes, the excitable canines trotting up ahead of their owners. If only she had some leashes, the illusion would be complete, perhaps that was something to consider back home.

One of her sisters was waiting at their gate, she smiled and embraced her, delighted to see a familiar face and to talk in her own tongue for once.

“How is home?” She asked, “Do they await their new pets eagerly?”

“They should, these are fine wives.” The woman purred, looking down at the five women staring up at her with adoring expressions. “There should be six, no?”

“I have hired a local pilot.” Carabe explained, “Once we are aboard you will take her place, and I will break her in.”

“Hmm, is this local is as attractive as these mares?”

“I think so.” Carabe laughed, “Now come, sister, I can’t take another moment in this miserable land, let us return home!” The woman grinned at her enthusiasm and clapped her on the back, leading her towards the plane that would take them all to their proper places.

-o-o-o-

“Alright everyone, our flight should take about fifteen hours from here to The Democratic Republic of Congo. If you’ll direct your attention to me, I’ll run through a quick safety presentation.” Mariam smiled at them. She was an older Arab woman, maybe a little younger than June. She had a pretty, friendly face and curves that made every one of the sex-obsessed fucktoys watching her quiver with impatience. Each of her breasts was easily the size of her own head, and her rear was so impossibly voluptuous it was remarkable she could fit into her seat in the cockpit. Her uniform was tight but modest and a neat black Hijab covered her head along with a dainty pair of glasses.

Carabe let her finish politely, keeping a tight hold on Lara and Sam’s wrists as they squirmed in their seats on either side of her. The sweet little things were so desperate to fuck, Sam had been talking about something called the ‘mile high club’ all morning.

As Mariam turned to make her way to the cockpit, she paused in shock, seeing the tribeswoman slipping into her seat. Carabe walked calmly to her and, before she could shout out in anger, slapped a bead to her forehead.

Mariam crumpled, her legs going limp and her whole body crashing to the ground in an undignified heap. A weak whine of orgasmic bliss escaped her as she lay with her ass in the air, eyes rolling as a brilliantly glowing mark shone on her skin.

“There we are, much better.” Carabe hummed, sitting back down and chuckling as Lara and Sam began to stroke and kiss at her. Her cock was already tugged free and being worshipped by Sam’s pretty mouth by the time Mariam rolled onto her rump, staring around in confusion with a slight glow to her eyes.

“Wh… what are you doing!?” she demanded weakly, her voice high and squeaky with panic. Her body was on fire with lust in a way she’d never felt before, her cheeks burned as she stared at the teenager lounging in front of her with a woman toying with one earlobe and another suckling on her balls. “What’s happening to me!?”

“Nothing to worry about.” Carabe smiled coyly, fingers stroking Sam’s silky hair as the girl thoroughly bathed her churning ebony sack. “How do you feel?”

“I… I feel… strange.” Mariam whimpered, squeezing her thighs together in a useless attempt to quell the throbbing heat in her womanhood. “I feel… so aroused… and so lonely.”

“There’s a place you need to go, isn’t there?” Carabe purred.

“Yes!” Mariam gasped, leaning back and spreading her legs. She whined and ground her palm against her mound, desperate to masturbate but somehow knowing she couldn’t satisfy herself. “Yes… I need to go… home! Where is it? C… can you take me there?”

“I can.” Carabe chuckled, “If you’re a good, obedient wife.”

“W… wife?” Mariam squeaked, warm brown eyes watching Carabe’s pole twitch restlessly.

“Stand up, sweet. Let us have a nice look at you.”

The addled milf staggered to her feet, knees quaking as June and Jay skipped closer and pressed close against her. Hands began to roam her body and she whimpered as her shirt was tugged open and her skirt ripped apart at the back. Shame bubbled up inside her as her immense breasts rolled free, her neat brassier easily yanked down so the copious orbs of titmeat bounced free.

“Ah…n… no!” she whined as fingers toyed with her nipples and a sharp spank landed on her jiggling rear. “P… please… this… why do I want this so badly?”

The girls only tittered and grinned evilly, dragging her towards where Carabe was lounging. Mariam collapsed almost immediately as she approached that girl’s immense cock, mouth falling open in a submissive pant. She didn’t care that she was married, she didn’t care there were people present, she didn’t care she was about to beg to be fucked by another woman. She didn’t care it was sinful, she didn’t care it was unprofessional. She didn’t care about her children or her job or her home, she didn’t care about her dignity or her pride or her freedom.

All she cared about was being an obedient slave to the owner of that perfect cock.

Mariam all but fell forwards and dropped weakly onto Carabe’s cock with a wet “ghurk.” The women around her laughed and cheered as she sank down, mind erased and body overcome with lust. Her tongue swirled around the thick black pillar as she slowly dragged herself back upwards, before she knew what she was doing her head was bobbing up and down eagerly, moans drifting from her mouth and her glass askew.

“Nice work.” Jay groaned, kissing her cheek. “Welcome to the family, sis.”

“Your ass looks so yummy.” June giggled, taking a firm grip of Mariam’s rear and motorboating herself between her immense brown cheeks. Mariam almost choked on Carabe’s cock as June’s teeth took her modest black underwear and tugged them down to expose the plump, sopping mass of her cunt.

The sensations were overwhelming and soon Mariam was aching with need. She tore herself away from Carabe’s cock and panted weakly up at the girl, strands of spit oozing from her chin. “P… please… I… I want… you inside.”

Carabe chuckled and leaned back, gently pushing Lara and Sam aside. Mariam swallowed and staggered to her feet, carefully climbing onto Carabe’s lap and lining herself up with the broad brown head of the black girl’s cockmeat.

A truly delighted groan echoed through the plane as Mariam was slapped down onto Carabe’s thighs, her womanhood stuffed more than it ever had been in her life by ebony girlcock. The next hours were a blur, she fucked Carabe like a woman possessed, all thoughts of faith and modesty erased by the need to please her new goddess. Even after the first of many steaming pints of spunk had been blown into her babymaker she bounced and rolled and undulated. She kissed and grabbed at her new sisters desperately, needing to show her thanks for being shown such amazing pleasure.

Her new sisters’ patience for her indulgence didn’t last forever and eventually she was pulled away from their mistress and pushed back onto a seat so June could devour every last droplet of semen that came cascading from Mariam’s well-stuffed belly. The sensation of a tongue invading her most sensitive places was incredible, Mariam regretted not becoming a stupid slutty dyke years ago when she’d still had her youthful figure.

A seventeen-hour flight gave Carabe ample time to enjoy all six of her conquests. She had jay in one of the bathrooms for a few moments’ privacy. She took June like a bitch in the aisle, spraying her seed over the Asian milf’s back and making the others lap it up. She enjoyed Charlie bouncing her sweet, skinny frame in her lap, sharing soft kisses with her favourite fucktoy. She took Sam’s anal virginity, sharing her with Lara and laughing as the petite girl whimpered into the mess of her best-friend’s cunt.

Mariam awoke to a wet tongue lapping at her breast, lips suckling at a dark brown teat and hands sinking into her voluptuous body. She opened her eyes and smiled, seeing Charlie nuzzling to her tit like a child to its mother. Her legs opened wide and she was immediately obliged by a pair of slender fingers pumping into her pussy.

Carabe was standing close, guiding Lara’s head up and down her cock as Jay explored the cleft of her ass with her tongue. Mariam let out a low coo of arousal that got the girl’s attention, she laughed and pulled herself away from Lara, pointing herself squarely at Mariam’s face and blowing seven thick, gooey loads of sperm over her.

Ropes of cum laced Mariam’s face, plastering her glasses, dangling from her chin and panting tongue. Her hijab was stained and damp with spunk, but Mariam wouldn’t have taken it off for the world, the stink of the thing, how it made her feel defiled and shamed… she quivered and came on the spot, coating Charlie’s fingers with a liberal coating of her quim.

Even for the infamous Lara Croft, there were limits, and at the five-hour mark six naked, sweaty, cum-stained bodies cuddled close in one aisle. Limbs tangled together, mouths giving wet, sleepy kisses to whatever cummy flesh was closest, the six newest wives of Combena fell asleep around the teenage futa who had broken them.

Carabe smiled and stroked the whores around her, she closed her eyes and sighed, patiently waiting to return home. In her lap, Lara Croft dreamed of her mistress.

(Commission) The Clean Room. Chapter Three.

The continuing adventures of Tali'Zorah Vas Normandy, courtesy of PrimeArch. Escaping from the captain's quarters, Tali's lust begins to overcome her. Unfortunately, a poorly maintained elevator sends her tumbling into the arms of her next lover, whom she quickly takes to the clean room to sate her debased desires.

-o-o-o-

Tali was shaking like a leaf by the time she made it to the elevator, her suit’s crotch a sopping, sticky mess and her breaths ragged. The image of Jani being seeded by the captain was burned into her mind, the casual lewdness and the absolute bliss on Jani’s face cutting deep into Tali’s psyche. The soft grunt the captain had made as she blew her load deep into Jani’s cunt. The broken, mindless grin Jani had given as she’d felt the spunk rush into her womb. The way her wide, glowing eyes had seemed to stare right into Tali’s.

“Keelah… I’ve got to get off this ship.” She whimpered, fighting the urge to touch herself as the elevator slowly approached. The door hissed open and Tali’s heart sunk. Four Asari were talking casually, taking up most of the space as stepped awkwardly into the tiny box. The elevator shot downwards, shuddering violently.

Tali let out a soft “Oh!” of shock and stumbled back, landing against the asari behind her as the box shook. Soft purple hands caught her by the hips, but it was too late, Tali gasped as she found herself rubbing backwards against the tall purple woman behind her. The Asari’s hands were gripping her gently, long lilac fingers squeezing at her suit. Her soft breasts cushioned Tali’s helmet and between Tali’s fat, doughy cheeks, the Asari’s cock stirred.

“I’m… so sorry!” Tali croaked, mortified both by the situation and her own out-of-control arousal.

“It’s alright.” The Asari hummed, her hands moving up to Tali’s waist. “You ok?”

“I’m… I’m fine.” Tali breathed.

A soft laugh sounded behind her. “You going to move away… or do you like being close like this?” A hand slipped around Tali’s suited belly, stroking her stomach, fingers dipping down towards her crotch. Tali whimpered with need and pushed herself back more, her hips rolling ever so slightly against the asari’s meat. The Asari hummed, her hands squeezing against Tali’s body a little tighter. “Guess so.”

“Sh… shut up.” Tali whimpered as the Asari’s fingers slipped between her legs, probing against the sopping mess of her cunt and making Tali’s whole body quiver. A low groan escaped Tali’s lips as she was groped, her nipples aching for attention as she was fingered. None of the other three Asari in the elevator were paying any attention to them, talking quietly amongst themselves. Did they know, and were ignoring the situation just like the captain had?

“Damn your ass is fat.” The asari growled, “Even for a Quarian.” Tali blushed embarrassedly and pushed her rear back against the Asari’s crotch, biting her lip as she felt the woman’s pole nestle comfortably between her cheeks. Purple fingers squeezed tight against her tit, kneading and pawing at the soft, supple flesh hungrily.

“Cute little tits though, you’re new.”

“Wh… what?”

“Lotta you Quarian sluts go get the Doctor to stuff them full of silicon after a while.” The Asari chuckled. “You hadn’t wondered why so many of them have fat fucking boobs when Quarians are usually so small?”

“H…hah, keep your voice down.” Tali whimpered as the asari rolled her hips forwards, gently grinding her fat pole against the Quarian’s ass. “Please?”

“Hmm, you are new.” The asari chuckled, tugging her back tight against her and stepping as far into the elevator as she could. Tali’s hands flew to her helmet as the asari grabbed her, one hand squeezing her throat, the other diving between her thighs and pressing urgently against her mound. Her fingers were only doing so much to muffle her mews, Tali’s eyes widened as one of the other asari paused and frowned, as if she’d heard something strange. Panicking, she slapped the light-ring at her mouthpiece and muted herself.

As the next minute passed Tali’s whimpers and moans were contained to her helmet, even as the asari’s fingers slipped inside her, using every last bit of flexibility in the Quarian’s suit to press into her womanhood.

The door slid open and Tali darted out into the corridor, catching herself on the wall and gasping. “Nice meeting you.” The asari smirked, brushing her uniform down and sauntering away. Tali whimpered, looked back and forth, and scurried after her.

“W… wait! Please?” she squeaked, clutching the Asari’s hand in hers. The asari raised a brow and looked her up and down. “C… come with me.” Tali mumbled, leading her back down the corridor and tugging her into the clean room.

“Eager for more, huh?” The asari chuckled, stroking a hand over her crest and grinning smugly. Tali didn’t reply, her hands shaking as she waited for the decontamination to finish. “Can’t blame you, people always say I’m good with my hands.”

Tali gasped as she yanked her helmet off, breathing hard as she turned to the asari and grabbed her by the front of her shirt. “I’m… I’m sorry, I need this so bad.” She whimpered, standing on her tiptoes and desperately kissing the asari, cutting off her smug boasting.

“Damn… you’re… kind of beautiful under the mask.” The asari breathed as the kiss broke, Tali still clutching her with desperate fingers. A purple hand gently stroked her cheek and Tali blushed, all the depravity of the past few days didn’t lessen the fact that this was only the second time she’d let someone see her out of the suit to touch her, fuck her. She could suck cocks as well as any other Quarian whore on the ship, but this was going to be something different, somehow so much more horribly intimate.

“Th… thanks.” She stammered, “You’re… really beautiful too.”

The Asari smirked and clapped her hands against Tali’s voluptuous rump, her fingers sinking into the fat, fleshy pads. “You’d best get out of this suit before I rip it off you. We’ve got to make this quick.”

“Why?” Tali whined, hastily unclasping the locks keeping her suit snug against her body. The asari sighed, helping her slide the tight fabric of the suit down her body. She took her hand as the flustered Quarian stepped neatly from the boots, blushing and breathing hard as her body was caressed by the cool air.

“Commander Avila isn’t exactly the most lenient officer on the ship.” She sighed, “I’ve only got a half-hour or she’ll have my ass scrubbing plasma conduits. Is that alright?”

“I… yes.” Tali nodded, moving to undress her new partner. “I’m sorry… I just… I’m so horny.”

“I can tell.” The asari grinned, admiring Tali as she desperately tugged her clothing off, immediately squatting and caressing the long purple cock that bounced to attention the second it was freed from her pants. “You’ve been rubbing yourself against me since the second we met and you haven’t even asked my name yet.”

“I didn’t mean to be rude.” Tali whined, rubbing the Asari’s cock over her face before slipping her lips over the fat purple head and beginning to bob back and forth.

“Hmm, no. You’re just a horny little Quarian in need of a hard fucking.” The Asari purred, biting her lip as Tali began to groan and sink deep onto her cock. “My name’s Eiyra.” Tali mumbled wetly, squeezing her eyes shut and trying to reconcile the insatiable lust coursing through her and the shame she felt at once again falling into debauchery.

I want this. She thought. I want this more than anything I’ve ever wanted before. I want to be like the others, I want to be used and enjoyed… no… no I don’t! I don’t want to be some stupid slut! I want to help people! I want to get away from here so I can live a normal life and keep my brain intact! But Keelah this cock… is so yummy.

“Glah.” She said, staring adoringly at the thick lilac shaft that was now thoroughly smeared with her saliva. The ravenous glow in her eyes gave no hint to the battle waging in her head, neither did the way she spun and braced herself against the wall, presenting her aching hole like a bitch in heat. “Please?”

Eiyra chuckled and stepped close, resting her length over Tali’s rump and caressing the curve of her pale lavender skin. “You know, this is nice.” She grunted and sheathed herself inside Tali’s sopping twat. “Usually you Quarians are dumb, horny animals, but you’re different. Kinda sweet, actually.”

“Thank you.” Tali groaned, biting her lip as she was pressed hard against the wall of the clean room. “You’re… nice.”

“I try.” Eiyra laughed, delivering a sharp smack to Tali’s rear. “Goddess you’re tight.”

Her thrusts began to build in pace, Tali’s legs quivering and threatening to collapse from under her as she was pounded. The Quarian’s eyes rolled back and a happy, lustful grin slowly spread across her face, she wasn’t thinking about how far she’d fallen, or worrying about sinking any further into the depravity consuming her very identity. In that moment, all she really cared about was Eiyra’s cock driving into her and the tight grip her new asari friend had on her hips.

Eiyra’s lips pressed against her scalp as she moaned, enjoying the cool metal pressing against her naked flesh. Her touch was gentle despite how vigorously she was slamming inside her, her nose nuzzling close against Tali’s flowing black hair. “You know, a lot of us don’t like hair on our partners, but yours is gorgeous.” Eiyra breathed. “It’s so soft and shiny.”

Tali whimpered and struggled free, turning and hopping up into Eiyra’s strong purple arms. Eiyra laughed seeing the glee in Tali’s eyes and kissed her cheek. “How about we get a drink once my shift’s ended?”

“W… will you fuck me more?” Tali whined, rolling her hips as Eiyra began to bounce her.

“If you play your cards right.” Eiyra purred, placing another kiss on Tali’s shoulder. Tali giggled before her eyes widened in horror, the sound of the doors opening bringing her mind back to reality in one horrible second of clarity.

“Keelah, I swear our shift gets longer every week.” A tall, thin Quarian groaned, stepping into the room and tugging her helmet off. “The only thing that makes it worth sticking around is this… place.” She trailed off and both of her friends joined her in staring at Tali, pressed against the wall and clinging to Eiyra’s shoulders as she was fucked.

“Oops.” Eiyra murmured, her grip loosening.

Tali’s grip, much to her surprise, immediately tightened on Eiyra’s shoulders. Her mind seemed to have lost control of her body, because suddenly she was bouncing herself desperately against Eiyra’s cock and her lips were speaking without her consent. “Don’t you dare fucking stop.”

Eiyra grinned and slammed her against the wall, attaching herself to Tali’s throat as she began to pound her with renewed vigour. Tali’s glowing eyes locked onto the trio of Quarians, who were looking on with interest. A thrill was running through her body like she had never felt before, driving her into an insatiable heat. This must have been how Jani had felt when the captain had been fucking her, no wonder she was so happy to be the captain’s desk-slut.

“Like an audience, huh?” Eiyra breathed teasingly, before setting to work fucking Tali into the wall. Tali squeaked and clung to her, lashes fluttering as the thick purple cock drove into her. She tried to ignore the Quarians watching her but failed, staring right at them as she climaxed. “Come on girls, no need to be shy. This cute piece of ass likes to show off!” Eirya called, flashing a teasing grin at Tali’s blushing face.

“It’s… Tali, right?” One of them asked, leaning against the wall and watching as Tali was hammered. 

“Y… yeah.”

“Wow, everyone said you were a real prude.” She grinned, “But you’re taking her like a champ! You must be a total exhibitionist slut!”

“I…” Tali stammered, trying to defend herself before blushing and nuzzling against Eiyra’s shoulder, gasping with delight. “I guess so.”

“Hey, you’re welcome to party with us anytime! We have weekly blowbangs with the catering crew in the galley, you should come!”

Tali smiled shyly, groaning as Eiyra blew her load into her babymaker. “That’d be nice.”

The surrounding Quarians giggled and Tali hid her face, blushing with just as much arousal as shame as she cemented her reputation as just another Quarian whore. A potent load of asari cum rested in her womb and an invitation to humiliate herself even more lingered in her mind.

Girl's Night Chapter Four.

No longer bothering to deny what whores they've become, The Doctor and Yaz search the cosmos for cocks and arrive in Paris, 1925. However their chosen playmate might prove too intense for them.

-o-o-o-

“Doctor?”

The Doctor hummed vaguely, settling herself on the thick purple dildo she’d attached to her favourite seat by the console. Yaz was padding into the console room wearing only her underwear, her lovely young body on full display. The Doctor admired her for a moment and bounced on her dildo, sighing happily. “Yup?”

“I think I’m starting to show.” Yaz frowned, hands exploring her belly. She turned to the side and put her hands on her hips. “What do you think?”

There was a definite swell to her stomach, subtle, but The Doctor was very well-acquainted with Yaz’s body by now. “I’d say so. I think I am too.”

“But it’s only been a month!” Yaz pouted, “If we’re showing now, how big are we going to be at nine months?”

“Um… probably should have mentioned this earlier.” The Doctor murmured, rubbing the back of her neck. “Perisites breed litters. So, we’re actually pregnant with… more than one child.”

“How many?” Yaz asked, going pale.

“Er… eight to ten.” The Doctor winced.

“Eight!?” Yaz yelped.

“It’s not that bad really…”

“TO TEN!?” Yaz shrieked.

“Yes but…”

“TEN!?”

“Sometimes twelve…”

“I’m going to kill you!” Yaz growled.

“It’s not my fault!” The Doctor protested. “Blame the Perisites!”

“Oh, when we go back I’m going to give them a piece of my fucking mind believe me!” Yaz hissed, looking impressively intimidating for a nineteen-year-old human. The Doctor swallowed nervously and slipped off her seat, tugging up her pants and sighing.

“We’re in the same boat… I’ll be here every moment.” She said soothingly, taking Yaz’s hands. “We’ll be fine. I promise.”

“Hmmf.” Yaz scowled. “Take me somewhere nice, now. I need to blow off this anger.”

“Ok, ok I’ll set the coordinates.” The Doctor nodded, quickly darting back to the console and swatting at the controls until the screen lit up with some suitable options. She’d written a special algorithm to find partners for her and Yaz a few days ago, and so far it hadn’t disappointed. It made things so much easier to just hit a few buttons and let the Tardis find them some futas to whore to rather than manually scan through history for groups that wouldn’t just rape and kill them.

Yaz stepped up to the console, still looking thunderous. “What have you got?”

“Well, we’ve got a few options. Do you want past, present or future?”

“Past.”

“Nice… alright.” The Doctor smiled, her quick grey eyes scanning over the monitor before pausing. “Ah, there we are… how about here? Paris, 1925. The International Exhibition of Modern Decorative and Industrial Arts. Big World’s Fair, a year-long celebration of architecture, technology and arts with people from all over the world.”

“You’re not selling this to me.” Yaz sighed.

“People from all over the world gathering, cultures mixing and blending together. People who are forced to live in the shadows finding out there are people like them across the world.” The Doctor sighed. “Here, Hotel la Cerise. Where Madame Odette Duval hosted a year-long orgy for women possessing “That which is the only thing one may find pleasing about the male.””

“So, this Duval hosted an orgy for women with cocks that lasted a year?” Yaz said, sounding impressed.

“She was known as Madame de Silver. After the world’s fair ended, she ran away with the wives of several attendees and disappeared. She was found twelve years later in Argentina with a large family and a mansion she bought with the money the women she seduced stole.”

“I’m liking her more and more.” Yaz smiled. “So, shall we pay a visit to the city of love?”

“I’m game if you are.” The Doctor beamed, kissing her cheek.

-o-o-o-

“Madame de Silver does not permit entry to her floors to anyone with a passing fancy.” A tall, masked woman growled, crossing her arms and blocking the door. She would have fitted in well with the Amazons, well-muscled and tan skinned. She wore a tight suit and a silver tie. Her mask was like something out of a masquerade, white and silver, inlayed with pearls. “You are either invited, or brought by someone who is, you are neither.”

“Wait, no, I’ve got an invitation, here!” The Doctor smiled brightly, flashing the psychic paper. The woman’s brows furrowed behind her mask and she sighed.

“I’m unsure whether to be impressed by your confidence that this would work or appalled at your abysmal handwriting.” She sighed. “Scribbling what a disgusting harlot you are onto a piece of paper only exemplifies why you are not welcome here. Madame de Silver hosts only the most sophisticated women from this fine city, not common gutter whores.”

“Wait! Please?” Yaz whined, stepping close. “We’ve come so far, is there nothing you can do?”

“No.”

“But… you’re out here all alone. Madame de Silver must really trust you to let you guard her!” Yaz stammered, “If you tell her we were invited, she’ll believe you.”

“Even if Madame de Silver did trust me as you say.” The woman smirked. “I wouldn’t betray that trust for two streetwalking sluts.”

“Not even if we made it worth your while?” The Doctor asked softly, biting her lip. “You’re out here all alone with such a big party inside? Aren’t you lonely? Don’t you feel left out?”

The woman’s nose wrinkled. “You cannot tempt me.”

“But we’d be ever so grateful.” Yaz mewed. “And we’d just love to spend an evening with such a big, strong woman like you.”

“I’ll bet you’d know just how to take care of needy little sluts like us.” The Doctor nodded, taking Yaz by the waist and hugging her close to her hip.

“Pleeeease?” They whined in unison before locking lips and kissing wetly, making sure to be as provocative as possible as their tongues wriggled against one another. Hands roamed and bodies pressed tight, both of them giggling as they felt the guard’s eyes follow them. Her cheeks were very flushed under her mask now, and there was something thick and hard pushing against the inside of her trousers.

The kiss broke and they grinned, hands still tracing over one another. The guard sighed and glanced around before scratching the back of her neck. “My replacement comes in five minutes; I will take you inside and you will make good on your promise.”

“Yes ma’am.” Yaz purred, eyeing her bulge hungrily.

-o-o-o-

“That was easy.” The Doctor hummed, licking her lips as the pair sauntered into the party. Yaz giggled and tugged the straps of her dress back into place, still glowing from the thick, potent load resting in her guts. They’d each been given masks, hers was sleek and blue, matching the tight, short dress that showed off her legs and hugged her svelte curves. The Doctor’s was black inlayed with gold, fitting with the sleek black tuxedo she’d slipped into, a little ruffled thanks to being tugged off and thrown back on during their little adventure getting past the guard. “Oh, Yazzie, you’ve got cum on your cheek.”

Yaz blushed as the Doctor’s lips pressed against her, scooping up the little droplets and humming at the taste. There was an odd pause as Yaz looked at her, their faces barely an inch apart, and then they were kissing. Yaz felt the Doctor’s hands flail awkwardly in the air in surprise, before she got her bearings and grabbed her by the hips.

They tumbled into a chair, Yaz straddling the blonde, still passionately kissing her. “Y… Yaz.” The Doctor breathed, blinking at her in surprise as Yaz bit her lip, hands resting over the time-lord’s chest and squeezing urgently at her tits. “That… was amazing.”

“I love you.” Yaz murmured, leaning close. “I love travelling with you, I love having sex with you, I love being a whore with you.”

“I… I love you to, Yasmin.” The Doctor smiled, oddly shy for someone who had just been swapping spit with her. “I’m so happy you’re with me on all these new adventures.”

“Let’s stay together then… let’s not go back to the boys.” Yaz breathed excitedly. “They’ll only ask what happened, and you know they won’t understand… we can stay here, keep travelling. Go wherever and fuck whoever we want.”

“I feel bad not saying goodbye.” The Doctor pouted. “We said we were just dropping them off for a weekend.”

“They’ll get over it.” Yaz moaned, attaching herself to the blonde’s earlobe and suckling on it. “Please?”

“I… I’d really like to keep travelling with you.” The Doctor mumbled eventually. “As more than friends.”

“Hmmm.” Yaz giggled, “Why don’t we go find this Madame de Silver and celebrate?”

“You won’t have to look far.” A soft, cool voice said.

Both women looked up in time to see the security guards who grabbed them before they were thrown to the ground.

-o-o-o-

The Doctor let out a meek whine as her latest partner vacated her mouth, leaving her panting and oozing a thick, salty load down onto her heaving chest. She moved her head, eyes darting around uselessly beneath the soft fabric loop blinding her. “Puh… pleashe… where’sh… Yassh?” she asked, mouth still full of spunk. There was a disgusted grunt and one of her tits was slapped harshly. She whined and strained against the ropes holding her in position before the leash around her throat was yanked back.

“None of that, Piggy.” The cold voice sighed. “Your mouth is for receiving my guests, not for speaking. Lord knows you have so little of interest to say.”

“B… but…”

“Silence.”

There was a swishing sound and The Doctor squeaked as Madame de Silver’s riding crop cracked against her bare ass. She bit her lip and whimpered, hands twisting in their bonds before moving back between her thighs. She couldn’t touch herself, not properly, not with her hands tied together, but she could just about rub her thumbs against the dripping wet opening of her cunt. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to make herself feel good as she was throat-fucked and splattered with the cum of whomever decided to use her. The stink of cum was clouding her mind, her nose drinking in more and more of the heady musk as her nostrils were pulled wide by the hooked collar fitted over her head.

She could feel the soft leather of Madame de Silver’s boot against her if she leant back far enough, but that would always earn her a sharp strike from the host’s riding crop and a new bout of degradation and insults. Except once, one time she’d nuzzled back against her current mistress’ leg and received a gentle petting. Leather-gloved fingers stroking through her hair and a soft, almost affectionate tone in the voice that told her what a worthless sow she was, and how lucky she was to be allowed to service Madame de Silver’s guests.

The familiar texture of a hot, soft cockhead prodded her lips and she opened her mouth immediately, tongue lolling out and a soft ‘mah’ escaping her throat as she made herself available for her newest user. The cock that pressed into her mouth was smaller than most she’d serviced over the past few days, almost dainty compared to those monstrous breeding tools. It was nice, cute even. She happily swirled her tongue around its soft, slim shaft and pressed her lips down as far as she could manage without choking herself. A soft brush of curls against her lips came just as the first inch slid into her gullet, making her gag and splutter wetly before pulling back and beginning to bob her head back and forth.

She did worry about Yaz, after three days of near-constant use she hadn’t heard anything from her new girlfriend, not so much as a whimper. The guards who had bound and ravished her had been deliberately brutal when putting her in her place, but she was a time-lord, compared to her Yaz might as well have been made of glass. She hoped nothing bad had happened, she couldn’t bear the thought of going back to the Tardis alone.

She released a quiet, muffled grunt as the cock resting on her tongue was shoved roughly down her throat. She gagged as a few thick ropes of cum were deposited direct into her belly and gasped as her mouth was vacated. As much as she loved being throatfucked she did wish her users would pull out so she could taste the reward before digesting it.

“Th… thank you for the invitation, Madame de Silver.” A soft, shy voice mumbled.

“It’s my pleasure, darling.”

“Y… your pets are very… talented.”

‘Pets.’ So Yaz was at least present, that took a weight of The Doctor’s hearts, but why was she silent and why hadn’t The Doctor felt or heard her even once in the past days?

“Hmm, I wish I could take credit, I’m afraid they’re simply natural whores.” Madame de Silver’s soft, bored voice drawled. “Piggy here is truly infatuated with guzzling semen, it’s all I can do to keep her off the streets begging for the rabble to fill her filthy belly.”

“Why… why do you call her Piggy, may I ask?”

“It’s the only name the poor stupid thing knows.” Madame de Silver chuckled, “She’s a sweet sow, in truth, but treating her like a person is quite out of the question. No, piggy here is little more than a set of holes that occasionally produces something vaguely resembling a thought.”

“It seems… cruel.”

Madame de Silver’s laugh was high and musical. The Doctor felt a tug on her collar and moaned. She staggered up to her feet, her thighs quivering and her knees knocking under her own weight. “Up, Piggy. Show dear Lady Mitra your breeding hole.” The Doctor bit her lip and obediently bent over, mewing with humiliation as she felt the cool air brush her sopping cunt.

“She’s… certainly wet.”

“Drippingly so.” Madame de Silver purred. “Dear Piggy delights in her degradation.”

The Doctor wished she could have disagreed, but as a single gloved finger traced the cleft of her gushing petals she released the most delighted whimper, coaxing a quiet giggle from Lady Mitra.

“Wh… what about this one?”

“Ah, Piggy’s young playmate?” Madame de Silver hummed, there was a sharp smack of flesh against flesh, the unmistakable noise of a fat ass being spanked. “Just as depraved but far, far sweeter. She’s a touch shy and has none of Piggy’s talent for pleasuring with her mouth. I keep her gagged to stop her embarrassing herself, her other holes are far superior in any case.”

“Does she have a name?”

“None that she’s told me, I’m tempted to just call her Piglet, but it’s almost unfair to compare her to this wretched sow.” The Doctor squeaked as the crop swatted her rump again, but her hearts swelled with relief knowing Yaz was alright and nearby, she must have just been gagged. “Please, feel free to use her.”

-o-o-o-

Yaz groaned into her gag as the shy Indian woman Madame de Silver had been talking to took position behind her, spreading her folds and sliding her shaft against the soaking pinkness. She rolled her eyes to Madame de Silver, watching as the slim, cruel woman tugged the Doctor back a few staggering steps. The blonde was red-faced and trembling, her rear criss-crossed with red lines from the riding crop and her tits heaving with every ragged breath.

For three days she’d watched her lover be beaten and degraded and throatfucked into stupidity, little more than vague moans and slurred begging escaping her lips. Her treatment, in comparison, had been positively gentle, bound and gagged and thoroughly used, but only lightly spanked from time to time and kept by Madame de Silver’s side.

As she watched, The Doctor was scooped up into Madame de Silver’s arms and dropped roughly down onto the woman’s immense cock. A broken whimper of delight escaped the blonde’s panting mouth and immediately she began to bounce. Yaz moaned herself as Lady Mitra pushed inside her, jaw tightening around the gag and fingers flexing helplessly behind her back. As the latest bout of fucking began, she looked to the woman calling the shots.

Odette Duval, Madame de Silver, was a tall, pale, wiry woman, whose thin frame was slipped neatly into a sleek silver corset, gloves and boots. A semi-transparent skirt hung from her narrow hips, glittering iridescently with every slight movement. Her face was entirely hidden by a featureless mask that was polished to a mirror-like sheen. She was the epitome of elegance and control, a stark contrast to the blushing, quivering mess of a woman currently bouncing on her cock.

“My… this one is… delightfully tight.” Mitra sighed as she pumped into Yaz, slender hands gripping her hips.

“Hmm, she’s young.” De Silver sighed, yanking The Doctor’s leash and forcing her head back, a low hum of approval coming from beneath her mask as The Doctor moaned wantonly into the air. “Unlike Piggy here.” She took a violent grip of one plump, reddened cheek and squeezed hard enough for The Doctor to squeal in miserable ecstasy.

“H… haah… more.” She slurred, slapping her hips down against De Silver’s lap. “More cocks… more cum for Piggy!”

Madame de Silver chuckled and yanked on her leash, cutting of The Doctor’s pleading with a weak, strangled gurgle. “My, Piggy. That’s the most intelligent sentence you’ve ever said.” Yaz watched in horrified amazement as The Doctor broke right before her, The Time-Lord hero who had saved countless worlds had been dying ever since the Perisites had bred her, but there, in the lap of a faceless French aristocrat, The Doctor died for good. What was left of the blonde squealed and howled with bliss as she was fucked, spanked, groped and insulted, grinning widely as her nose was pulled wide. Her blindfold was gently unwound, showing the startling grey orbs of her eyes crossed and unfocussed, not so much as a flicker of the intelligence she had once held.

Yaz whined, worried for her lover but becoming increasingly distracted by Lady Mitra’s cock exploring her hole. She tried to hold on to her sanity as best she could, but it was a futile effort. She drooled onto her chest as Mitra tugged her upright and sat her in her lap, the svelte brown orbs of her breasts thoroughly lubed up with her spit as Mitra’s quick hands spread the wetness over her skin. She trembled and came just moments before Mitra, an impressive load of lovely warm spunk gushing into her well-used cunt and coaxing a delighted, if muffled, mew from her stretched lips.

“Bring the girl here, dear.” De Silver purred, standing and taking The Doctor with her. The blonde quivered and panted, her legs barely supporting her and her hands straining against their bonds. As De Silver walked her forwards her eyes rolled vaguely onto Yaz’s face and lit up with glee, her mindless smile widening into a spit-smeared grin. Yaz groaned as Mitra hauled her to her feet and pushed her into The Doctor’s arms.

“Yash!” she gurgled, falling against her and placing a sloppy kiss on her cheek. “I wash sho worried.”

“Hmmmuh.” Yaz replied uselessly, trying to convey her concern for the formerly brilliant woman through the wordless moan.

“I’m fiiine.” The Doctor laughed. “Look, I’m a piggy!” she giggled and snorted before releasing a sharp squeak as De Silver smacked her ass to get her attention.

“Kiss your little friend, Piggy.” She growled, voice low and soft. “There’s a good sow.” The Doctor giggled again and opened her mouth wide, mashing her gaping mouth against Yaz’s gagged lips. The kiss was as sloppy and disgusting as The Doctor’s cunt had been made, her lips sucking at the red rubber of the gag and her tongue swirling around where it met Yaz’s lips. Yaz could taste every potent load of semen The Doctor had guzzled over the past days at once, she wished she could have denied enjoying the taste.

“That’s enough.” De Silver hissed, yanking The Doctor back by her hair. “Down.”

The Doctor collapsed with a relieved sigh, resting her bruised rump on the cool tiled floor and giggling as De Silver draped her cock over her forehead. Yaz lowered herself nervously, kneeling and blushing as The Doctor reached out to caress her hips, tugging her close so their breasts met.

“I think you two have learned your lesson for trying to sneak into my party.” De Silver hummed. “But because you decided to intrude, I have neglected my invited guests. So you’ll be making it up to them as well” The Doctor and Yaz trembled as the doors to the room opened and a crowd of masked women were revealed.

“You will be taking every last drop of their seed over your worthless bodies until there is nothing more to give.” De Silver purred. “Have fun.”

Moira's Talons.

Widowmaker is assigned as stress-relief to Moira's personal squad of genetically engineered super-soldiers. Reprogrammed to serve as pleasure-slave whenever she's off-mission, Widowmaker mindlessly whores to Moira's daughters.

-o-o-o-

One of Widowmaker’s perfect brows arched curiously as she stepped into Moira’s bio-tech lab, seeing a squad of Talon commandos milling around. Sombra was sitting at a desk, laughing nervously as the soldiers surrounded her. She caught sight of Widowmaker and grinned with relief, jumping up and hurrying over.

“You took your damn time.” She hissed, purple eyes darting towards the leader of the group: a tall, muscular ginger girl who was smirking and openly admiring Widowmaker’s skin-tight suit.

“Who are zese’ women?”

“Talon special operations unit Bravo.” The leader purred, stepping up to them and folding her arms over her chest. “We report straight to Dr O’Deorain.” 

Widowmaker nodded slowly, inspecting the other soldiers. They were all young women, the oldest maybe only twenty or so. They were fit, all of them muscular and all of them wore tight black jumpsuits, the kind that served as Talon’s standard under-armour. “I was unaware the Doctor ad’ any soldiers under er’ command.” She said calmly.

“She didn’t, until she made us.” The ginger smirked. “You’re lookin’ at the world’s first genetically engineered super-soldiers. I’m Siobhan O’Deorain, that’s Maeve, Saoirse, Niamh, Roisin and Oonagh.” The other soldiers smirked as their names were called, beginning to surround Widowmaker just as they’d been surrounding Sombra when she stepped in.

“You must be Widowmaker.” Oonagh said, admiring the assassin’s rear blatantly. “Mum gave us the data packets on your transformation, interestin’ stuff.”

“Hm? Ow’ so?”

“You’re a bit like a sister to us.” Maeve shrugged. “The process used to create you helped mum make us.”

“That is… interesting.” Widowmaker frowned, turning to Sombra who was watching warily from the side-lines. “Why ave’ I been summoned?”

“I’ve finished the upgrade to your visor.” Sombra said, handing over the bulky gunmetal helmet. Widowmaker took it and inspected it closely.

“What upgrade?”

“Try it on.” Sombra said, eyes darting to the gingers surrounding them. Widowmaker pursed her dark lips and slipped the familiar metal shell over her head, there was a slight sting as it clicked into her neural implants, allowing the visor to snap shut with a single thought. She paused as the red lenses covered her eyes, glowing and feeding her the usual data.

Then everything went black.

A low whine of pain escaped Widowmaker’s lips as she crumpled, falling back into one of the girl’s arms. Images rushed through her mind, deafening sound crashed into her ears. She screamed as her mind fractured, accepted her new programming, and reset itself.

She blinked into the visor as the girl holding her hauled her back to her feet. She felt, new. Just as she had when she had first woken and squeezed the life from her husband’s throat. Obedience and simplicity she hadn’t known since then washed over her, and she smiled. She hadn’t realised how much of her mind had slipped back to her over the past years, but now it was gone again, and Widowmaker was pure once more.

“Ow’ may I serve you, mademoiselles?” she smiled simply, folding her hands behind her back.

The girls looked around, smirking. Siobhan pushed forwards and took Widowmaker’s chin in one strong hand. “Mother’s given you to us to blow off some steam in between our missions.” She purred, squeezing her. “Whenever you’re not on mission, you’ll be here, being our pet whore.”

“Doctor O’Deorain has authorised this?”

“We’re her daughters, she wants to take care of us.” Siobhan smiled, “Now shut your fucking mouth.” She reached out, fingers sinking into the soft, welcoming flesh of Widowmaker’s bust, clenching and tearing her suit away from her skin. Widowmaker didn’t complain, she only let out a soft gasp of pain as the others closed in around her, hands greedily exploring her body, shredding her suit and tearing it from her pale purple flesh.

Her gasp was muffled as fingers slipped past her lips, hooking into the inside of her cheek and forcing her to pant and mewl. Fingers pinched her nipples, mauled and kneaded her neat, pert breasts. Teeth bit down at her ear, nibbling teasingly, and behind her visor, Widowmaker’s lashes fluttered with bliss.

Programmed pleasure coursed through her as she was grabbed and groped, a sigh of delight escaped her as fingers attacked her fat ass, pawing at her and clapping her cheeks together. “Who are you?” Siobhan growled.

“I… am… agent Widowmaker.” Widowmaker mewed as hands spread her cheeks and she felt breath brush against her asshole.

“What are you?”

“I… I am… your ore’!” Widowmaker sobbed with need, pressing back against the hands manipulating her. She was rewarded by a fat, hot, throbbing cock forcing its way into her rear. Her eyes crossed and she groaned, her mouth forced open by Siobhan’s squeezing fingers to receive her cock as well. The taste was thick, potent and salty, Widowmaker’s tongue rose to meet it, swirling hungrily around the thick pale pole.

“Saoirse, plug in the feed.”

“Yes, Siobhan.”

Widowmaker frowned slightly, gagging and leaking her spit onto the floor as Siobhan grabbed her by the helmet and began to force her face up and down her rod. Her visor flashed and suddenly she was being bombarded with several views of herself as she was enjoyed by the members of the team.

She could see Siobhan gripping her skull. She could see Saoirse stroking herself just to one side and Roisin on the other. She could see Niamh hammering at the fat round peach of her ass, grinning and gripping her. Maeve was standing close, toying with a pert blue tit. Oonagh was on her other side, petting herself, waiting for Siobhan to finish so she could take her place.

“Fuck, the bitch is tight.” Niamh growled, fingers sinking into Widowmaker’s ass as she bucked against her. Widowmaker gurgled wetly in appreciative agreement, reaching out with her hands to find the fat cocks of Saoirse and Roisin, cradling them in her palms and beginning to feverishly stroke.

Whatever programming had been plugged into her was completely in control, there wasn’t a hint of resistance in her as she hungrily milked her new mistresses’ cocks over herself. Her sharp yellow eyes darted around the feeds being shown to her through her visor, admiring the girls playing with her and her own curvy blue form.

Niamh was the first to blow her load, steaming-hot spunk gushing into the assassin-turned-whore’s guts. Widowmaker cooed at the warmth inside her and found her mouth vacated, letting her breath at last. She sucked in as much oxygen as she could and opened her mouth wide, tongue stuck out in a pleading pant.

“Please… mademoiselle Siobhan, I am so ungry’ for your cum.” she groaned, “Won’t you please feed your ore’?”

Siobhan grunted with laughter and elbowed Oonagh. “C’mon, let’s give the bitch what she wants.” Widowmaker squeaked with confusion as Maeve helpfully hooked her fingers into her mouth, forcing her lips to stretch wide as both Siobhan and Oonagh pressed their pulsing pink heads into her mouth.

As both girls forced themselves into her greedy maw, stretching her neat lips and grotesquely distending her dainty blue throat with their meat, Niamh reluctantly pulled out of the assassin’s well-used rear. The fun paused for a moment as the girls watched Widowmaker be throatfucked out of what little sanity she’d had in the first place.

The wet slurping sound of two large cocks disappearing into a tight, convulsing throat filled the room, soon joined by the laughter and jeering of the girls watching Widowmaker be violated. Part of Widowmaker, the part completely enslaved to her new programming, felt sad that now so many of the cocks that could have been buried inside her were out of reach, being taken care of by their owners’ hands.

Her eyes began to glaze over behind her visor, hands dropping from Siobhan and Oonagh’s hips and falling limply to the floor. She was simply a convenient hole for their use, sitting and staring blankly into the middle-distance as she was throated.

Both girls came together, the rush of seed gushing down the assassin’s throat like a tidal wave. Widowmaker gagged wetly, feeling the river of spunk pour into her belly, fill her completely, and begin to make the return journey. The girls laughed mockingly as she gurgled, her mouth vacated as two thin streams of cum oozed from her nostrils and a thick lake of semen pooled in her gaping mouth.

“Finish on her.” Siobhan smiled, “Then we’ll see if her cunt is as nice as her pretty face.”

Widowmaker mewed and tipped her head back, mouth open wide as the girls stroked themselves over her. Ropes of spunk splattered over her pretty blue face, webbing her visor, draping over her neat, sharp nose, splashing and joining the reservoir of semen filling the assassin’s mouth.

The welcoming hole of Widowmaker’s mouth began to overflow, thick gooey trails of cum beginning to slip over her lips and dribble down her chin, spattering onto her heaving chest.

“Swallow, there’s a good whore.” Siobhan growled, placing her hands on her hips and grinning as Widowmaker trembled beneath her. Slowly, Widowmaker gurgled and obeyed, the thick pool filling her mouth sliding down her throat and taking its proper place in her stomach. The Assassin hiccupped weakly and licked her lips, her face still thoroughly smeared.

“Greedy little slut, isn’t she?” Maeve purred, reeling back and landing a sharp slap to Widowmaker’s vacant face.

“Easy, sister, we don’t want to ruin her pretty face.” Roisin tutted, stepping around and yanking Widowmaker up. She sat and lined her rod up with the blue-skinned fucktoy’s asshole and speared it with one sharp tug of the assassin’s hips.

Widowmaker moaned as she found herself nestled in Roisin’s lap; the entire length of her pole buried inside her. her legs were grabbed and pulled upwards, Roisin’s arms looping around them and keeping them pinned upright with her knees at her ears. For a less flexible woman it might have hurt, but for Widowmaker, it was no harder than fitting two fat cocks in her gullet.

“Come on, try her little blue pussy already.” Roisin sighed impatiently, fingers pawing at the assassin’s thighs to make sure the drooling hole of Widowmaker’s cunt was easily accessible. Maeve grinned and took her opportunity, pushing forwards and sinking herself deep inside Widowmaker’s womanhood.

“M… muh… mouf.” Widowmaker slurred stupidly. “Fuck… muh mouf.”

Saoirse grinned and obliged her, sheathing her cock in her throat and face-fucking her with slow, deliberate thrusts.

“Where are you going?” Siobhan barked suddenly, darting towards the door and grabbing Sombra. The hacker squeaked with terror as she was dragged backwards and shoved against one of the bio-beds.

“Ah! W… wait, I gotta go!”

“Hmmm, with this lovely butt? I don’t think so.” Siobhan purred, winding a hand around the girl’s throat and squeezing as the other slid down to grab the round swell of her ass. “Do you think that little helmet would work on you too? Make you a good, obedient little fucktoy?”

“Y… you can’t!” Sombra croaked.

“So it would? That’s verrrry interesting.”

“No!”

“Well… I suppose if you just did what I said now, I wouldn’t have to… would I?”

Sombra trembled, purple eyes flashing between Siobhan’s cruel smile and Widowmaker’s helpless body being bounced between the girls filling her holes. “P… please.” She managed. “Let… me… go.”

“We will, when we’re finished.” Siobhan breathed, yanking the hacker’s pants down and swatting the generous brown swell of her rump. Sombra whined as a glowing red palm-print burned over one cheek, quivering as Siobhan tugged at the black lace panties disappearing between her cheeks.

“You have excellent taste in underwear, I think when you come down here from now on you shouldn’t wear anything else. How does that sound?” the girl growled, a vicious glint in her bright blue eyes.

“Siobhan, let her go.”

Widowmaker’s eyes rolled to the side to see Moira standing in the doorway. The ginger squeezing Sombra’s throat hissed angrily before sighing and pressing a soft kiss to Sombra’s cheek. She stood and flashed a saccharin-sweet smile at Moira, folding her hands behind her back and stepping closer.

“Mother! How wonderful to see you.” Siobhan cooed, toying with one of the lapels of Moira’s lab coat. “It’s been so long since you’ve come to visit in person. We’ve missed you.”

“I am not your mother.” Moira said calmly, taking her by the wrist and moving her hand away.

“You created me.” Siobhan pouted. “From your own flesh and blood…Don’t I make you proud?”

“Very, Siobhan.” Moira sighed, smiling slightly. “You know that, but that doesn’t make you something you’re not.” Siobhan smiled thinly and tugged the older woman farther into the room, bringing her up to where Widowmaker was sprawled, mewing and moaning as she was fucked.

“She’s beautiful, thank you.” She purred, “Join us, enjoy her yourself!”

“Siobhan, I gave her to you to let you work out your frustrations. Be satisfied with your gift and stop trying to get into my pants.” Moira scolded, batting away Siobhan’s hands, which had begun to roam around her waist down to her hips.

“You’re cruel.” Siobhan whined, pressing her lips against Moira’s nape.

“I’m busy.” Moira growled, “If I let you do whatever you wanted to me whenever you wanted, I wouldn’t get any work done. I have a job to do and so do you, so behave, or next mission the team will be going without you.”

“I’m their leader!” Siobhan complained.

“I… am their leader.” Moira corrected sternly, taking a firm grip of Siobhan’s cheeks and squeezing. “And, dear girl, if I were to indulge you… what makes you think you’d be on top, hmm?”  Siobhan whined and averted her eyes submissively, earning a low chuckle from Moira. The older woman patted her cheek and straightened her lab coat. “Enjoy yourself while you can, Widowmaker has a mission tomorrow.”

“M… mother?” Siobhan called almost nervously as Moira swept back towards the door, Sombra scurrying alongside her. “I… I love you.”

Moira smiled and nodded. “I know, Siobhan. I’m very proud.” She stepped out and the door hissed shut again. Siobhan groaned and swatted Maeve aside, taking her place between Widowmaker’s long purple legs and forcing herself inside her drooling snatch.

“She’s proud.” She grunted miserably. “Funny way of showing it, keeping us locked away down here, barely every coming by to see us. Only time we get to go outside is missions.”

“You angry that she keeps us down here, or that she keeps rejecting you?” Saoirse grinned, fingers tangled in Widowmaker’s silky purple hair. Siobhan hit her and hilted herself deep in Widowmaker, deciding to take care of her frustrations just as her creator had suggested.

“One day, I’m going to prove we’re worthy of her.” She muttered. “I’m going to crush her enemies. I’m going to conquer everyone who stands against her. I’m going to prove for good that I deserve her love.”

Widowmaker gurgled wetly, and Siobhan sighed.

“But tonight I’m gonna fuck this worthless cunt.”

(Commission) The Handmaiden. Chapter 2.

-o-o-o-

A soft whimper passed Brianna’s lips as she woke, hands rolling down over her belly to meet the sopping mess in her panties. A month ago she might have been ashamed, running immediately to the showers to try and cool off, but by now the dreams were routine, as was waking with soaked underwear. No amount of meditation or exercise had lessened her hunger for her beloved Exile, it seemed she would simply have to endure the heat that tormented her. As it happened, she quite enjoyed the stink of her own arousal, so waking every morning in a wet, sticky mess of her own juices was a small price to pay for staying at his side regardless.

She groaned as her fingers brushed her opening, images of her latest dream dancing in her mind. He had been naked, of course, looming over her, pressing down on her, keeping her voluptuous pale form against the cool floor. Strong hands exploring her body, every curve, every inch of sensitive skin his for the taking.

She wished it had been real, every passing day her admiration for The Exile grew. The way he led them from victory to victory, never stopping or giving up despite the insurmountable odds facing them was an inspiration. The way he still found time to help those they met whilst on their missions made her hear swell with pride. She had never imagined a Jedi could inspire her so, certainly not after what Atris had told her, but then again, she never had quite been able to fully trust her. Not like the Exile, now he was someone she could entrust everything to, a man worthy of her allegiance and trust… and obedience.

Her fingers curled against her opening and she crooned, The Exile would make such a wonderful father to her children, if only such a thing was possible.

“H…hah.” She gasped as her fingers slipped into the sopping pinkness between her thighs, probing deep inside her womanhood as her mind raced with forbidden desire. In mere moments she was on her front, ass stuck up in the air as her hands plunged deep into her cunt, filling her little cabin with the debased wet sounds of her masturbation. “Hmmm… Master.” She purred; eyes half-lidded as she slid a third inside herself. “You’re so wonderfully big inside me.

The hand slowly teasing her pearl slipped around her hip and to her rear, “But… I have two holes to be… taken care of.” Her fingers caressed the curve of her body until finding her rosebud, a single digit pressing inside far less delicately than it had the first time she’d explored her own asshole. Soon enough a second joined it and Brianna whimpered, cheeks bright red as her hands danced in and out of her holes.

“M… master!” she squeaked as her body tensed, a flood of orgasmic sensation rolling through her and bringing a fresh jet of quim gushing from her folds. She lay there for a moment, petting herself and sighing with contentment before rolling onto her side and yawning. “My master… my love.” She whispered softly to no-one in particular, bringing her fingers to her mouth and daintily sucking them clean. If the smell of her own nectar aroused her, the taste was almost enough to convince her to go another round, but no, it was time she should get up. She didn’t want the others to become suspicious of her, after all.

-o-o-o-

She’d become well-practiced at cleaning up after herself over the past few days, taking only a few minutes to change her sheets and shower before slipping into her usual robes and leaving her cabin. She sighed, feeling relaxed after the morning’s masturbation, and strolled towards the mess to grab something to eat.

The sound of clashing sabers snapped her out of her good mood in an instant, the familiar hum and snap of energy blades cutting through the air and crashing against one another. Brianna’s heart almost stopped, her love was fighting someone, and there was only one person aboard carrying a lightsaber that would ever attack The Exile.

“Exile!” she cried, sprinting into the cargo hold and seeing Visas Marr hammering against her beloved’s blade, her red lightsaber’s light glinting of the golden patterning of the hood hiding her eyes. Her shout got both fighter’s attention, the exile turned his head immediately towards her, a cruel, spiteful grin appeared on Marr’s face. She twisted, ducked under the Exile’s brilliant blue blade and brought her lightsaber slicing upwards towards his throat.

Brianna gasped in horror, only for Visas to stop her blade just millimetres away from The Exile’s flesh. “Ah, my master, defeated again?”

“Damn it.” The Exile groaned, switching off his blade and stepping back. Visas smiled and bowed to him, lowering her blade.

“You fought well, my master, you’re truly an excellent swordsman.” She hummed, hood turning slightly towards Brianna. “But you simply must ignore distractions. If I were anyone else, I may have hurt you, or worse.”

Brianna huffed and folded her arms, cheeks burning with embarrassment and anger. She had known The Exile was seeking training from Visas as well, but part of her had hoped he would give up after seeing her own skills. Why waste time with a sith slave when a clearly superior warrior stood ready to teach him, and was so clearly the superior woman as well? Visas was subtle in her advances, but she was a sith, tainted by the dark side, her lust for power was never truly concealed. She would be a terrible partner and a terrible mother, and the exile deserved better, couldn’t he see that?

“Hmm, the force flows from you, my master.” Visas purred, still looking at Brianna as she stepped lightly around the exile. “I can feel how it touches me, dark and light, life and death, mixing, mingling. It’s perfect, no?”

The Exile cleared his throat awkwardly and shot a quick glance at Brianna. “Yes… I can feel it too. But I’m… I don’t have any interest in the dark side.”

“So you say.” Visas smiled sweetly, turning and sheathing her blade. “Yet you come by so often, eager to train, to learn the secrets of the sith. Or… is it simply that you’ve come to enjoy my company?” The exile looked a little stunned, but visas simply chuckled and bowed to him.

“Until next time, my master.” She breathed in a low, husky tone before turning and stooping to pack away her lightsaber in its protective wrapping. The Exile passed Brianna, nodding slightly to her as he did. She managed a weak smile, anger still roaring in her ears.

“My, my, if it isn’t The Handmaiden.” Visas laughed, pretending to have only just noticed her. “I’m sorry I didn’t see you; I was busy instructing My master.”

“He is not your master.” Brianna hissed.

“Oh, he very much is.” Visas chuckled, “but don’t fret, I’m happy to share him with you.”

“Share!” Brianna snapped. “He is not yours to share! He is his own and he is our leader.”

“Hmm, you sound quite jealous, Handmaiden.”

Brianna’s cheeks darkened all the more. “I am not.” She hissed. “I am… disgusted that someone like you is attempting to sway him to the dark side.”

“Dear girl, I merely told my master what I know of the sith and offered him a few simple lessons.” Visas smiled. “I cannot help it if he finds the dark side more… attractive, than the alternative.”

“You are nothing.” Brianna growled, resisting the urge to leap onto the despicable sith and put an end to her. “Just a bitter shell. You’re hollow, and you try to fill the void with power but all it does is rot you from within. He will never choose you, no matter how you prettily you smile from under that hood. He’s seen your true face, and so have I. You’re wretched.”

“Wretched.” Visas repeated softly, smile gone. “Am I now? And what are you, handmaiden? The virtuous servant pledged to our dear Master? I know your mistress is no friend to him, just as mine is not. Does he know you were sent to spy on him, I wonder? I’ve been completely honest with him.”

“I doubt that somehow.” Brianna sneered. “My loyalty is to him, and him alone. Whilst the only one you care about is yourself.”

“So you say, but I’ve not been lying to him since I came aboard.” Visas smiled, stooping low in a mocking bow. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I must shower. It was such an energetic sparring session.”

Brianna scowled as Visas sauntered past, hips swaying under her dark robes. She wanted to scream, wanted to hit something, part of her wanted to grab Visas and beat her into a pulp. Her anger scared her; it was a dark impulse so very different to the comforting feeling of the light-side of the force that usually guided her. Visas was uniquely capable of tempting her into violence and rage it seemed. Jealousy and possessiveness were such new emotions to Brianna, what if her love for The Exile was the path that would take her into the dark?

She shook her head and stalked back to her cabin, sitting on her bed and scowling as she tried to meditate. It wasn’t working, she was still seething with rage, even as she crossed her legs and tried her best to clear her mind. A low, frustrated sigh escaped her.

“Hey.” Her eyes snapped open and she saw the exile, standing in the doorway with a small smile on his face. “I don’t mean to interrupt.”

“No… no you’re welcome to.” Brianna sighed, eyes darting up and down quickly and admiring him. “How may I help you?”

“You looked upset earlier, I wanted to make sure you were alright.”

Brianna smiled, heart swelling. “I’m… quite alright, thank you.”

“Was it about Visas?”

“I don’t approve of her being on this ship or training you in her methods.” Brianna admitted. “She is controlled by the Dark-side of the force; it fills and guides her every thought. It makes me… uncomfortable, thinking that she might attempt to corrupt you.”

“She’s not as bad as she seems.” He smiled, “But it’s nice that you worry about me.”

“Yes… well… you are our leader and I believe in what we are doing.” Brianna blushed. “I have enjoyed training you in the ways of the Echani.”

“Speaking of which, do you have time for another duel?”

Brianna’s pulse quickened immediately, her hormones flooding through her body and making her breathless and flushed in an instant. She hid it much better than the first time, but as she stood she was sure her arousal could still be seen in her eyes.

She smiled and brushed back her hair. “I would be happy to. Although…” she frowned, the reality of the situation hitting. “This would be the last. I’ve precious little left to teach you, you’ve been such a quick study.”

“I try.” The Exile smiled. “But hey, there’s no reason we couldn’t still duel after you’ve taught me everything, is there? Everyone needs practice after all.”

“I suppose you’re right.” Brianna nodded, allowing herself a small smile. “Shall we?”

“Here, in your room?”

“There’s enough space.” She shrugged. “Prepare yourself.” She slowly undressed, watching the exile closely as he did the same. He slipped into a prepared stance as easily as he had slipped out of his clothes and Brianna felt a flicker of pride. He had learned well. She mirrored him, cracked her neck, and pounced.

He was good, his jedi training supplementing where he lacked in the Echani styles. With that and how unbalanced Brianna was after her confrontation with Visas it shouldn’t have been surprising that Brianna found herself slammed against the ground with a dull grunt of pain. The Exile gripped her wrists and forced them down over her head, their chests pressing together as he straightened up and smirked.

“I guess you really have taught me everything, that’s the first time I’ve ever won against you.” he laughed. Brianna’s eyes narrowed.

Her legs moved, thighs clapping against his sides. She bit back a soft mew as she felt her womanhood brush his bulge and used all her strength to flip him onto his back. she smiled breathlessly and pushed his hands down.

Their faces were just inches apart, she could feel his length pulse against her underwear as she straddled his waist. “You… are still overconfident.” She breathed softly, smiling and gently tapping his chin. “Pride is as dangerous to a warrior as his enemy is.”

She savoured the look on his face, the feeling of his body pressed snug against hers. His wrists in her hands. His chest against her breasts. His cock against her womanhood, twitching with excitement. There was a faint flush to his cheeks, his dark eyes darted from Brianna’s eyes to her lips. Could it be he was as aroused as she was? That he wanted to be more than student and mentor?

“Handmaiden?” The Exile said softly. “You still there?”

She blinked and blushed, muttering a soft “Sorry.” She rolled her hips back as she dismounted him, leaning back and biting her lip, making sure to milk every moment of contact against her cunt before she was standing and extending a hand to help him stand. She pulled him harder than she’d meant to, bringing him bumping up against her chest and standing close against her, lips parted slightly in a surprised gasp. She mumbled another apology and moved back as far as she could against the wall, still just barely apart from him.

“You… you are an excellent student.” She said, forcing her lust back under control. “It has been my honour to train you in my culture’s ways… I hope that you will return though, it is good to… practice, even when there is nothing more to learn.”

“Nothing for me, maybe.” The Exile hummed thoughtfully. “But… I was wondering if I might return the favour, train you to become a jedi or at least fight like one, if you’re interested?”

She stared at him for a moment before her face split into an overjoyed smile.

“I… I would be honoured!” She beamed before coughing and calming herself. She bowed her head as formally as she could. “It would be my honour, to learn from you.”

He smiled and took her shoulders, squeezing gently. She groaned and rushed forwards, trapping him in a tight hug, her cheek nuzzling against his chest. She brought her head back and said in a quiet, breathy whisper. “I hope I’ll make you as proud as you made me, master.”

“I don’t doubt it for a second.” He laughed, carefully escaping her embrace and stooping to dress. She simply sat back and enjoyed the sight, making a vague show of scooping up her own clothes. As soon as it had begun, the show was over. The Exile waved simply and stepped from the door, leaving her alone with her raging arousal.

She fell back on her bed, grinning from ear to ear and hands slipping down the familiar path to her womanhood. Atris be damned, being trained as a jedi was a dream come true… and then again, from how her exile had blushed and pressed tight against her, perhaps her other dreams would become reality as well?

-o-o-o-

“Hmm.” Brianna purred, fingers toying with her master’s hair as his hands roamed down her body, toying with her full, fat breasts before cupping her swelling belly. “Our child grows strong, my master.”

“I can tell.” He hummed, “I worry he might hurt you with his kicks sometimes.”

“He?” Brianna asked, raising a brow.

“Well… I mean…”

“I think she will be as fine a warrior as her parents.” Brianna smirked. “Now, stop stalling and fight me.”

“It’s not my fault.” The exile sighed, stepping away. “You look radiant, my love. It’s distracting.” Brianna chuckled and shifted her footing, letting her mate begin to prepare himself before lashing out with her foot. It was poor sportsmanship, attacking before he was ready, but he wouldn’t hold it against her. Her strikes were neat and precise, but slightly hampered by her pregnant belly. She was heavier than she was used to, slow, and yet…

“Ha!” she grunted, pushing her palm forwards and tossing her husband to the ground, his clothes shredding as she used the force to defeat him as easily as swatting a bug. “You’re holding back!”

He scowled defensively, sitting up and wincing. “I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Hmm, you should be more worried about yourself, husband.” She growled, circling around his naked form and smiling. “Look where your sentiment got you, naked and helpless for my enjoyment.”

“Helpless?” he laughed before yelping as she pounced, pinning him to the ground and slipping a hand down his back to his rear, grabbing him tight. “Whoa!”

“Stay there, master.” She purred into his ear, slowly inching downwards before pushing her face between his cheeks. She hummed, breathing deeply, and slipped her fingers inside him. He let out a low groan that made her grin all the wider, laughing before replacing her fingers with her tongue. She’d come to enjoy the taste of her husband’s ass over the time they’d been together, and as he didn’t complain, she enjoyed it whenever she pleased. It was always best after she’d just defeated him though, having him in such a vulnerable position bringing a new thrill to her.

Predictably, by the time she pulled back he was pulsing and rock-hard, his cock twitching as her long fingers slipped around it. “Roll over, pet.” She cooed, smiling as he obeyed and looked down at her between his legs. She winked and slipped her lips over his head, sinking down over his shaft, bobbing her white-haired head up and down faster and faster. Her tongue swirled around his pole as her fingers returned to his ass, gently probing him to bring him to a quick orgasm. Speed wasn’t of the essence, they had all the time in the world, but Brianna was greedy and hungry for her husband’s sperm.

He exploded in her mouth and groaned, his face such a picture of arousal that Brianna giggled and almost choked on the cum filling her cheeks. She sloshed the thick white goo around her mouth before opening and presenting the mess to him. As he watched, she slipped her fingers into the mess and suckled on them, maintaining smouldering eye contact as she slowly cleaned out her mouth of his seed.

Her tongue stuck out proudly, her smile happy and satisfied. “Ahhh.”

He cleared his throat, propping himself up on his elbows. “That didn’t last long.”

“You should know my appetite for your cum is insatiable, husband.” Brianna smiled sweetly, rolling onto her front and humming as her belly brushed the floor. She wiggled her rear and spread her thighs. “Care to repay the favour, master?”

“Hmm, how can I resist?” he chuckled, taking her by the thighs and yanking her back against him. She whimpered happily as his fingers brushed against her womanhood, teasing her as his face pressed against her rump and slipped his tongue inside her. he was enthusiastic, to say the least, making her into a sopping mess in mere minutes as he drilled into her pucker, his fingers teasing her all the while.

“Hah! M… master, don’t stop!” she squealed, one hand rushing to cradle her pregnancy as the other strained to keep her balanced. He chuckled quietly behind her and patted her rear, his tongue swirling inside her. red-faced and panting, she gave in and rested herself on the floor, hands resting on her thighs as her master slipped two fingers into her, the combined pleasure of her holes being played with bringing her to a loud, messy climax.

She let out a soft whimper as she squirted her arousal over the floor, earning a fond laugh from her husband. She felt his lips kiss their way up her spine, pausing at her shoulder as his length rubbed against the mess between her thighs.

She growled, refusing to lose the high-ground and let him mount her. she turned and pushed him onto his back, sitting on him and smiling. Thanks to her added weight there wasn’t much he could do as she pushed her rear backwards, lining her slick pucker up with his pole and impaling herself in one swift jerk of her hips.

She grunted happily and hoisted her hips upwards, bringing them back down with a satisfying clap of flesh. Soon she was bouncing on his lap, groaning with delight as his hands cradled her rump, his lips playing around her breasts. He filled her perfectly as always, his rod nestled to the root in her hole. She bit her lip and rolled herself against him, her swollen belly brushing his as they pushed close again and again.

“M… master.” She crooned, fingers raking through his hair. “I love you.”

“I love you too, Brianna.” He sighed, hands stroking up her sides to her waist, guiding her up and down as his lips returned to her collarbone. Brianna’s lashes fluttered as The Exile nibbled his way up her throat, lips playing with her earlobe as his hands explored her spine.

He came deep inside her, cradling her in his arms and groaning with pleasure. She purred and pressed her face down against his head, feeling the rush of semen into her ass and the warmth of his body against her pregnant belly. She cried out, spraying her arousal like a fountain and soaking both her master’s belly and her own. She fell against him, letting out soft ragged breaths and sighing with delight. This was the most perfect moment of her life, the most joyous experience she’d ever had. Her master and husband inside her, their child soon to be born, she was free, and she was loved, and she was happy.

What more could life possibly offer her?

-o-o-o-

“Hmmmm.” Brianna sighed softly, rolling onto her side and stretching under her bedcovers. Even as her nightly wet dreams went, that had been immensely satisfying. She hummed, fingers roaming over her soaking petals and slipping inside.

Everything was going well. she was to be trained by her master, spending more and more time with him. She doubted anything could dampen her spirits, even Visas couldn’t have ruined her good mood now that she’d be getting so close to her beloved exile.

She mewed as her fingers filled her holes, making up her mind. She would tell her master how she felt soon, and then everything would be perfect.

(Commission) The Clean Room Chapter Two.

A sequel piece commissioned by PrimeArch. After Tali's experience in the clean room she can't stop thinking about what she saw, and what she did. Being summoned to the Captain's Quarters doesn't help matters.

-o-o-o-

Tali let out a quiet sigh of relief as the last of the engineering crew stepped out of the room, leaving her to herself. She’d always preferred to work alone, even back on the Normandy. Gabby and Ken’s constant squabbling had caused her more than a few headaches back in the day, but that was thankfully not the issue in the Raiya’s Engine room. 

No, the problem was that Tali couldn’t look any of her colleagues in the eye, not now that she’d seen what went on in the clean rooms. Any one of the asari crew could have been the owner of the cock she’d been slobbering all over just hours ago, any of the Quarians she worked with could be nursing a thick, potent load of Asari semen in their bellies.

It had been like this for days now, ever since Tali had caught Lana and another of their Quarian sisters whoring themselves in a clean room gloryhole. Tali felt her cheeks burn with shame and embarrassment whenever she thought about what happened, what she’d seen… what she’d done. It didn’t stop her from going back, but every time she left and hid herself back inside her suit, she trembled with shame knowing how lewd and debased the things she did were.

It might have been easier if Lana had just stopped inviting her to go back with her. Tali could just about manage to sneak into the clean rooms when no-one else was there, to pleasure herself and any number of anonymous Asari. But the thought of an audience whilst she acted like some gutter slut was just too much.

Ugh.

She shook her head, frustrated, trying to dispel the memories of that mornings ‘customers’. She was working, and the night-shift crew would be arriving any second. She couldn’t allow herself to get distracted by fantasising about delicious, throbbing, pulsing asari cocks. Couldn’t let herself become aroused, making her nipples strain against the fabric of her suit and her pussy grow hot and wet and ache to be stuffed full of Asari meat. What if the nightshift saw her trembling with need when they came in? What would they think of her? What would they do to her?

“Miss Zorah.”

Tali squeaked and jerked out of her fantasy, immediately slapping her comm. “Y… Yes Captain!?”

“I’d like to see you in my quarters, now.”

“Yes Ma’am… I’ll… be right there.” Tali nodded, looking over her console and making sure everything was in order. She ran into the Nightshift crew at the door, blushing and hurrying past a pair of tall, muscular Asari the exact shade of blue as the cocks she’d milked over her face that morning. She heard them laugh behind her, and her cheeks burned all the more.

-o-o-o-

Captain Emira K’Rain was a tall, stern matriarch, a former commando who had retired to a quiet life as a trader. She still carried herself like a soldier, and kept herself in shape as well, but in her old age her muscular physique had been married to deliciously ample curves. It had been a toss-up for Tali who had been more intimidating, Shepard or K’Rain. K’Rain had won, partly because Tali knew Shepard would never have hurt her, and partly because of the dozens of scars that littered her current captain’s body, the permanent scowl on her regal face, and her cold, dark eyes.

Emira K’Rain was not a woman to be crossed, so if she found out that Tali or any of the other Quarians were filthy cum-addicted sluts, there would be dire consequences. Sure, Lana had said the captain had set the clean rooms up, but there was no way she knew what they were being used for, surely?

“H…hello, Captain.” Tali smiled, stepping into K’Rain’s quarters. The captain was sat behind her desk, her uniform jacket opened casually, showing a tight black tank top hugging her immense blue breasts. “You wanted to see me?”

“Ah, miss Zorah. Yes.” K’Rain sighed, looking up at her. “Take a seat.”

“Um, Ma’am. It’s actually Miss Vas Normandy, if you don’t mind. Family names aren’t as important as ship names to my people so… well, my home is still the Normandy.” Tali said, slipping into a chair in front of the desk. The Captain looked her up and down and for an instant Tali wondered whether hers was one of the big blue cocks she’d seen over the past days. No… no that was ridiculous.

“Of course, please forgive me.” The Captain chuckled, “So many of my Quarian crew live here full-time it’s just not realistic for me to call everyone ‘Miss Vas Raiya.’ It’s a bad habit, I shall try harder in the future.” Tali frowned, there was an odd flush to the Captain’s pale cheeks, and one of her hands was resting under the desk in between her legs. 

“A… a lot of the Quarian crew live here? Permanently?” she asked cautiously.

“Of course, and I’m more than happy to accommodate them.” K’Rain smiled, “Take miss Ghala, here, she’s been aboard for two years. What was it… Jani’Ghala Vas Tonbay?”

Tali let out a gasp that was equal parts surprise, horror, arousal and awe as the captain pulled her chair back. The simple, swift motion dragged a young Quarian forwards from under her desk and at the same time tugged the single most immense pole of Asari cockmeat Tali had set eyes on out of that Quarian’s gullet. The Captain tousled the girl’s short hair fondly as she panted for breath, chin wet with spit and sperm. “Y… yes Misstresss.” She mewed. “But… I… love it here now.”

“Of course, another Miss Vas Raiya.” The captain sighed, leaning back and turning her eyes back onto Tali. “Now, I didn’t call you up here to discuss Quarian naming conventions, fascinating though they might be. I had a couple questions about our engines.”

“O… oh?” Tali said in a small voice, watching as Jani’Ghala Vas Raiya returned to slurping her way up and down the Captain’s immense rod.

“Since you came aboard fuel efficiency has almost doubled, I’m saving thousands of credits every cargo run we make.” The Captain smiled, completely ignoring the girl gorging herself on her prick. “How did you manage this? It’s remarkable.”

Tali stared at her. Surely this was some bizarre dream? Surely the Captain of the ship wasn’t asking her about fuel efficiency whilst being blown? She was acting like nothing was happening at all!

The captain cleared her throat sternly. “Miss Vas Normandy.”

“R… right! Sorry!” Tali squeaked, her eyes locked onto Jani as she hummed and moaned, rolling her lips over the side of K’Rain’s shaft. Her glowing eyes were half-closed, her lipstick was smeared over the pulsing aqua skin sheathing the Captain’s pole. There was already pale blue spunk drying on her suit as she knelt on the floor, ropes of cum draped over her chest and belly and dark aubergine hair.

Tali cleared her throat. There wasn’t any choice but to join the insanity and accept that this was normal. “Well, Ma’am, when I came aboard, I noticed that the Raiya’s Coolant system is linked into every major system from the computer core to the engines.”

“Yes, because those systems all need to be cooled or they’ll overheat.” The Captain frowned, not even twitching as Jani’s lips locked over her sack and began to suckle on the fat blue balls.

“Of course.” Tali nodded, “But, the thing is, on the Normandy there were separate coolant systems for the engines, weapons and computer core. Having a single coolant link for all major systems meant that if all three were operating at full capacity they’d risk an overload.”

She winced as Jani giggled, watching as the Quarian girl slipped her lips over K’Rain’s head and pushed herself as far down the monstrous length as she could. “I… um… The Normandy had one coolant link that was… er, divided into subsystems. It meant every system could run independently and be balanced to keep everything r… running at optimal condition.”

“Hmm.” The Captain murmured, raising a brow. “So, how did you apply this to my ship?” As she spoke, she took Jani by the ear and lifted her to her feet. Tali yelped as the Quarian was shoved violently over the desk, ass stuck up in the air and grinning face staring right into Tali’s mask. Jani let out a truly delighted whimper as K’Rain lined herself up with her sopping opening and forced herself inside. Tali watched in amazement as, right in front of her, one of her fleet sisters was fucked by the ship’s captain.

“Well… I… um…” Tali stammered.

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck!” Jani squealed, earning a tired sigh from the captain behind her. She reached down and delivered a sharp smack to the Quarian’s quivering ass.

“Hush.” She growled. “Continue.”

“I used some spare parts to re-route the…. the coolant into self-contained subsystems like on the Normandy.” Tali mumbled staring into Jani’s glowing eyes as she was fucked, her body rocking and soft, keening moans of lust escaping her manically grinning mouth. She’d been aboard for two years, two years and she’d been reduced to this, a shameless, drooling whore. Had she been like Tali when she first came aboard, shy and reluctant to join the depravity? Was this what Tali could look forward to if she stayed?

An image was strong in her mind of herself, naked and sweat-licked, pressed against the wall as Captain K’Rain filled her. She wore the same blank, vapid grin as Jani, eyes rolling and tongue lolling as she was fucked like a cheap hole. Her fat purple ass rippled under every hungry thrust from the captain, her breasts bobbed and bounced, occasionally grabbed and swatted by a calloused aqua hand. The captain wound her long, glossy hair around her fist and yanked her head back, forcing her tight against her hips and squeezing her throat with her free hand. Tali let out a weak, brainless gurgle of joy as her womb was blown full of thick Asari semen, thick pale blue spunk oozing around the captain’s pole as she hilted herself deep in Tali’s cunt.

“So…” K’Rain said, snapping Tali back to reality. “It was really that simple?” She had both hands on Jani’s hips, gripping her tight and slamming into her hard enough to make the desk quake.

Tali nodded, “A… a more efficient cooling system means we… can go further on less fuel. A… as long as everything is properly maintained… there, um… shouldn’t be any problems.”

“Well well.” K’Rain purred. “That’s even better than I’d hoped. You can expect a very generous bonus to your pay this month.”

“Oh, that’s really not…” Tali began before the captain raised a finger for quiet.

“Just one moment.”

She grabbed Jani by the back of the head and slammed her down onto the desk, hard. The girl’s breasts squished against the hard metal surface and her tongue flopped weakly out of her mouth as the captain began to focus on her thrusts. The Asari grunted and Jani squeaked, eyes rolling back and her whole body quivering as the captain spewed a pint of steaming-hot sperm directly into her babymaker.

Tali trembled, staring into her Quarian sister’s face as she was pumped full of potent Asari spunk. There were no other words to describe her expression but total and euphoric bliss. Jani’Ghala Vas Raiya adored being a whore for her captain, and she delighted in being little more than a convenient dump for her seed.

The Captain sighed and sat back, smiling. “As I was saying, you can expect a generous bonus this month, and I won’t hear any refusals. You’ve done a good job and I believe in rewarding excellence.”

“Thank you, captain.” Tali whispered.

“Wonderful, that will be all.” K’Rain sighed, waving a dismissive hand.

Tali stood, bowed her head slightly, and hurried away to find the nearest clean room.